image

Fill out for free KJV Bible e-Book & News from eBibleProductions.com about using today's technology to spread God's Word. Your e-mail address will be kept absolutely  confidential and we promise it will not be shared with any other party.

Enter Your First Name:
Enter your Email:

Your source for over a 1000 gigabytes of Bible Studies.

Check out some Bible Audio and Video Study Products using the latest technology to improve your study time.

ISA-11:9 ...for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD,
 as the waters cover the sea.

Copyright (c) 1985-2007

 

 


  • millstone REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and
  • of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a {millstone} shall be heard
  • no more at all in thee;
  • mind DAN 02 29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into thy
  • {mind}] upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he
  • that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to
  • pass.
  • mind DAN 05 20 But when his heart was lifted up, and his {mind}
  • hardened in pride, he was deposed from his kingly throne, and
  • they took his glory from him:
  • mind REV 17 09 And here [is] the {mind} which hath wisdom. The
  • seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
  • mind REV 17 13 These have one {mind}, and shall give their power
  • and strength unto the beast.
  • mine DAN 04 04 I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in {mine} house, and
  • flourishing in my palace:
  • mine DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions of {mine} head in my bed;
  • I saw, and behold, a tree in the midst of the earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • mine DAN 04 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up {mine} eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding
  • returned unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and
  • honoured him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an
  • everlasting dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to
  • generation:
  • mine DAN 04 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and {mine} understanding
  • returned unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and
  • honoured him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an
  • everlasting dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to
  • generation:
  • mine DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of my kingdom, {mine} honour and brightness
  • returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me;
  • and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was
  • added unto me.
  • mine DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up {mine} eyes, and saw, and,
  • behold, there stood before the river a ram which had [two] horns:
  • and the [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher than the
  • other, and the higher came up last.
  • mine DAN 10 05 Then I lifted up {mine} eyes, and looked, and
  • behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins [were] girded
  • with fine gold of Uphaz:
  • mine REV 22 16 I Jesus have sent {mine} angel to testify unto
  • you these things in the churches. I am the root and the
  • offspring of David, [and] the bright and morning star.
  • mingle DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry
  • clay, they shall {mingle} themselves with the seed of men: but
  • they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed
  • with clay.
  • mingled REV 08 07 The first angel sounded, and there followed
  • hail and fire {mingled} with blood, and they were cast upon the
  • earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green
  • grass was burnt up.
  • mingled REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass {mingled}
  • with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast,
  • and over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of
  • his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • ministered DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from
  • before him: thousand thousands {ministered} unto him, and ten
  • thousand times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was
  • set, and the books were opened.
  • miracles REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those {miracles} which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
  • they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a
  • sword, and did live.
  • miracles REV 16 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working
  • {miracles}, [which] go forth unto the kings of the earth and of
  • the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day
  • of God Almighty.
  • miracles REV 19 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the
  • false prophet that wrought {miracles} before him, with which he
  • deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them
  • that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a
  • lake of fire burning with brimstone.
  • miry DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part
  • of potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
  • as thou sawest the iron mixed with {miry} clay.
  • miry DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with {miry}
  • clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but
  • they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed
  • with clay.
  • mischief DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • {mischief}, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • miserable REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and
  • increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not
  • that thou art wretched, and {miserable}, and poor, and blind,
  • and naked:
  • Mishael DAN 01 06 Now among these were of the children of Judah,
  • Daniel, Hananiah, {Mishael}, and Azariah:
  • Mishael DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to {Mishael}, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • Mishael DAN 01 11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of
  • the eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, {Mishael}, and
  • Azariah,
  • Mishael DAN 01 19 And the king communed with them; and among
  • them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, {Mishael}, and
  • Azariah: therefore stood they before the king.
  • Mishael DAN 02 17 Then Daniel went to his house, and made the
  • thing known to Hananiah, {Mishael}, and Azariah, his companions:
  • mixed DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part
  • of potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
  • as thou sawest the iron {mixed} with miry clay.
  • mixed DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron {mixed} with miry
  • clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but
  • they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed
  • with clay.
  • mixed DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry
  • clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but
  • they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not
  • {mixed} with clay.
  • mixture REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath
  • of God, which is poured out without {mixture} into the cup of
  • his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and
  • brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the
  • presence of the Lamb:
  • Moab DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • of his hand, [even] Edom, and {Moab}, and the chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • month DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day of the first
  • {month}, as I was by the side of the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • month REV 09 15 And the four angels were loosed, which were
  • prepared for an hour, and a day, and a {month}, and a year, for
  • to slay the third part of men.
  • month REV 22 02 In the midst of the street of it, and on either
  • side of the river, [was there] the tree of life, which bare
  • twelve [manner of] fruits, [and] yielded her fruit every {month}:
  • and the leaves of the tree [were] for the healing of the
  • nations.
  • months DAN 04 29 At the end of twelve {months} he walked in the
  • palace of the kingdom of Babylon.
  • months REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should not
  • kill them, but that they should be tormented five {months}: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • months REV 09 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and
  • there were stings in their tails: and their power [was] to hurt
  • men five {months}.
  • months REV 11 02 But the court which is without the temple leave
  • out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and
  • the holy city shall they tread under foot forty [and] two
  • {months}.
  • months REV 13 05 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking
  • great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to
  • continue forty [and] two {months}.
  • moon REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal,
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
  • as sackcloth of hair, and the {moon} became as blood;
  • moon REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the {moon}, and
  • the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • moon REV 12 01 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a
  • woman clothed with the sun, and the {moon} under her feet, and
  • upon her head a crown of twelve stars:
  • moon REV 21 23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of
  • the {moon}, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it,
  • and the Lamb [is] the light thereof.
  • more DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have {more} than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • more DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times {more} than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • more DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great
  • things, whose look [was] {more} stout than his fellows.
  • more DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [{more}] years than
  • the king of the north.
  • more REV 02 19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and
  • faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last [to be]
  • {more} than the first.
  • more REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no {more} out: and I will
  • write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of
  • my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
  • heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • more REV 07 16 They shall hunger no {more}, neither thirst any
  • more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • more REV 07 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any
  • {more}; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • more REV 09 12 One woe is past; [and], behold, there come two
  • woes {more} hereafter.
  • more REV 12 08 And prevailed not; neither was their place found
  • any {more} in heaven.
  • more REV 18 11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and
  • mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any {more}:
  • more REV 18 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are
  • departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly
  • are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no {more} at
  • all.
  • more REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with
  • violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall
  • be found no {more} at all.
  • more REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no {more} at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
  • more at all in thee;
  • more REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
  • {more} at all in thee;
  • more REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any {more} in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard
  • no more at all in thee;
  • more REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no {more}
  • at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • more REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at
  • all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard no {more} at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • more REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no {more}, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • more REV 21 01 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the
  • first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was
  • no {more} sea.
  • more REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
  • and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
  • neither shall there be any {more} pain: for the former things
  • are passed away.
  • more REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
  • and there shall be no {more} death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
  • neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are
  • passed away.
  • more REV 22 03 And there shall be no {more} curse: but the
  • throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants
  • shall serve him:
  • morning DAN 06 19 Then the king arose very early in the
  • {morning}, and went in haste unto the den of lions.
  • morning DAN 08 26 And the vision of the evening and the
  • {morning} which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up the
  • vision; for it [shall be] for many days.
  • morning REV 02 28 And I will give him the {morning} star.
  • morning REV 22 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto
  • you these things in the churches. I am the root and the
  • offspring of David, [and] the bright and {morning} star.
  • Moses DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even
  • by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law of {Moses} the servant of God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • Moses DAN 09 13 As [it is] written in the law of {Moses}, all
  • this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the
  • LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and
  • understand thy truth.
  • Moses REV 15 03 And they sing the song of {Moses} the servant of
  • God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous
  • [are] thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways,
  • thou King of saints.
  • most DAN 03 20 And he commanded the {most} mighty men that
  • [were] in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • [and] to cast [them] into the burning fiery furnace.
  • most DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of the {most} high God, come forth,
  • and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came
  • forth of the midst of the fire.
  • most DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the {most} High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over
  • it the basest of men.
  • most DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, O king, and this
  • [is] the decree of the {most} High, which is come upon my lord
  • the king:
  • most DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the {most} High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • most DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the {most} High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • most DAN 04 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned
  • unto me, and I blessed the {most} High, and I praised and
  • honoured him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an
  • everlasting dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to
  • generation:
  • most DAN 05 18 O thou king, the {most} high God gave
  • Nebuchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and
  • honour:
  • most DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the {most} high
  • God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over
  • it whomsoever he will.
  • most DAN 07 18 But the saints of the {most} High shall take the
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • most DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the {most} High; and the time came that
  • the saints possessed the kingdom.
  • most DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the
  • {most} High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • most DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most
  • High, and shall wear out the saints of the {most} High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • most DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the {most} High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • most DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an
  • end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the {most} Holy.
  • most DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the {most} fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • most DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the {most} strong holds with
  • a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with
  • glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall
  • divide the land for gain.
  • most REV 18 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious
  • stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and
  • scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory,
  • and all manner vessels of {most} precious wood, and of brass,
  • and iron, and marble,
  • most REV 21 11 Having the glory of God: and her light [was] like
  • unto a stone {most} precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as
  • crystal;
  • MOTHER REV 17 05 And upon her forehead [was] a name written,
  • MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE {MOTHER} OF HARLOTS AND
  • ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
  • mount DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a {mount}, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • mount REV 14 01 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the
  • {mount} Sion, and with him an hundred forty [and] four thousand,
  • having his Father's name written in their foreheads.
  • mountain DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great {mountain}, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • mountain DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was
  • cut out of the {mountain} without hands, and that it brake in
  • pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold;
  • the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to
  • pass hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the
  • interpretation thereof sure.
  • mountain DAN 09 16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I
  • beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from
  • thy city Jerusalem, thy holy {mountain}: because for our sins,
  • and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people
  • [are become] a reproach to all [that are] about us.
  • mountain DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • {mountain} of my God;
  • mountain DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his
  • palace between the seas in the glorious holy {mountain}; yet he
  • shall come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • mountain REV 06 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it
  • is rolled together; and every {mountain} and island were moved
  • out of their places.
  • mountain REV 08 08 And the second angel sounded, and as it were
  • a great {mountain} burning with fire was cast into the sea: and
  • the third part of the sea became blood;
  • mountain REV 21 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a
  • great and high {mountain}, and shewed me that great city, the
  • holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
  • mountains REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great
  • men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty
  • men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in
  • the dens and in the rocks of the {mountains};
  • mountains REV 06 16 And said to the {mountains} and rocks, Fall
  • on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the
  • throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • mountains REV 16 20 And every island fled away, and the
  • {mountains} were not found.
  • mountains REV 17 09 And here [is] the mind which hath wisdom.
  • The seven heads are seven {mountains}, on which the woman
  • sitteth.
  • mourn REV 18 11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and
  • {mourn} over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
  • mourning DAN 10 02 In those days I Daniel was {mourning} three
  • full weeks.
  • mourning REV 18 08 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day,
  • death, and {mourning}, and famine; and she shall be utterly
  • burned with fire: for strong [is] the Lord God who judgeth her.
  • mouth DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the {mouth} of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • mouth DAN 04 31 While the word [was] in the king's {mouth},
  • there fell a voice from heaven, [saying], O king Nebuchadnezzar,
  • to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.
  • mouth DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the
  • {mouth} of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet,
  • and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • mouth DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a
  • bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three
  • ribs in the {mouth} of it between the teeth of it: and they said
  • thus unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • mouth DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came
  • up among them another little horn, before whom there were three
  • of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this
  • horn [were] eyes like the eyes of man, and a {mouth} speaking
  • great things.
  • mouth DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head,
  • and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell;
  • even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a {mouth} that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • mouth DAN 10 03 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor
  • wine in my {mouth}, neither did I anoint myself at all, till
  • three whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • mouth DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my {mouth}, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the
  • vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
  • strength.
  • mouth REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and
  • out of his {mouth} went a sharp twoedged sword: and his
  • countenance [was] as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • mouth REV 02 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly,
  • and will fight against them with the sword of my {mouth}.
  • mouth REV 03 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
  • cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my {mouth}.
  • mouth REV 09 19 For their power is in their {mouth}, and in
  • their tails: for their tails [were] like unto serpents, and had
  • heads, and with them they do hurt.
  • mouth REV 10 09 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him,
  • Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take [it], and eat
  • it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in
  • thy {mouth} sweet as honey.
  • mouth REV 10 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's
  • hand, and ate it up; and it was in my {mouth} sweet as honey:
  • and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
  • mouth REV 11 05 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth
  • out of their {mouth}, and devoureth their enemies: and if any
  • man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.
  • mouth REV 12 15 And the serpent cast out of his {mouth} water as
  • a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried
  • away of the flood.
  • mouth REV 12 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth
  • opened her {mouth}, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon
  • cast out of his mouth.
  • mouth REV 12 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth
  • opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon
  • cast out of his {mouth}.
  • mouth REV 13 02 And the beast which I saw was like unto a
  • leopard, and his feet were as [the feet] of a bear, and his
  • {mouth} as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his
  • power, and his seat, and great authority.
  • mouth REV 13 02 And the beast which I saw was like unto a
  • leopard, and his feet were as [the feet] of a bear, and his
  • mouth as the {mouth} of a lion: and the dragon gave him his
  • power, and his seat, and great authority.
  • mouth REV 13 05 And there was given unto him a {mouth} speaking
  • great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to
  • continue forty [and] two months.
  • mouth REV 13 06 And he opened his {mouth} in blasphemy against
  • God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that
  • dwell in heaven.
  • mouth REV 14 05 And in their {mouth} was found no guile: for
  • they are without fault before the throne of God.
  • mouth REV 16 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs
  • [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of
  • the beast, and out of the {mouth} of the false prophet.
  • mouth REV 16 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs
  • [come] out of the {mouth} of the dragon, and out of the mouth of
  • the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
  • mouth REV 16 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs
  • [come] out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the {mouth} of
  • the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
  • mouth REV 19 15 And out of his {mouth} goeth a sharp sword, that
  • with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with
  • a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness
  • and wrath of Almighty God.
  • mouth REV 19 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him
  • that sat upon the horse, which [sword] proceeded out of his
  • {mouth}: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
  • mouths DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the
  • lions' {mouths}, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • mouths REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and
  • them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of
  • jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as
  • the heads of lions; and out of their {mouths} issued fire and
  • smoke and brimstone.
  • mouths REV 09 18 By these three was the third part of men killed,
  • by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which
  • issued out of their {mouths}.
  • moved DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he
  • was {moved} with choler against him, and smote the ram, and
  • brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand
  • before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon
  • him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his
  • hand.
  • moved DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be {moved} with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • moved REV 06 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is
  • rolled together; and every mountain and island were {moved} out
  • of their places.
  • much DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof {much}, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • much DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • {much}, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts of
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven
  • had their habitation:
  • much DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a
  • bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three
  • ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said
  • thus unto it, Arise, devour {much} flesh.
  • much DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end of the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations {much} troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
  • much DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall
  • set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • {much} riches.
  • much REV 05 04 And I wept {much}, because no man was found
  • worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.
  • much REV 08 03 And another angel came and stood at the altar,
  • having a golden censer; and there was given unto him {much}
  • incense, that he should offer [it] with the prayers of all
  • saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
  • much REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so {much} torment and sorrow give her: for she
  • saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall
  • see no sorrow.
  • much REV 18 07 How {much} she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no
  • sorrow.
  • much REV 19 01 And after these things I heard a great voice of
  • {much} people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory,
  • and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God:
  • multiplied DAN 04 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people,
  • nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • {multiplied} unto you.
  • multiplied DAN 06 25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people,
  • nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • {multiplied} unto you.
  • multitude DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his
  • face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of
  • fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass,
  • and the voice of his words like the voice of a {multitude}.
  • multitude DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a {multitude} of great forces: and [one] shall
  • certainly come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he
  • return, and be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • multitude DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved
  • with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even]
  • with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great
  • {multitude}; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • multitude DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved
  • with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even]
  • with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great
  • multitude; but the {multitude} shall be given into his hand.
  • multitude DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the {multitude},
  • his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he shall not be strengthened [by it].
  • multitude DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and
  • shall set forth a {multitude} greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • multitude REV 07 09 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great
  • {multitude}, which no man could number, of all nations, and
  • kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and
  • before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their
  • hands;
  • multitude REV 19 06 And I heard as it were the voice of a great
  • {multitude}, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice
  • of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God
  • omnipotent reigneth.
  • multitudes REV 17 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou
  • sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and {multitudes},
  • and nations, and tongues.
  • murderers REV 21 08 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the
  • abominable, and {murderers}, and whoremongers, and sorcerers,
  • and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake
  • which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.
  • murderers REV 22 15 For without [are] dogs, and sorcerers, and
  • whoremongers, and {murderers}, and idolaters, and whosoever
  • loveth and maketh a lie.
  • murders REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their {murders}, nor
  • of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their
  • thefts.
  • music DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of the
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of {music}, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • music DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people
  • heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
  • and all kinds of {music}, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • music DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of {music}, shall fall
  • down and worship the golden image:
  • music DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of {music}, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • music DAN 06 18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the
  • night fasting: neither were instruments of {music} brought
  • before him: and his sleep went from him.
  • musicians REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and {musicians},
  • and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in
  • thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be
  • found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be
  • heard no more at all in thee;
  • must REV 01 01 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to shew unto his servants things which {must} shortly
  • come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his servant John:
  • must REV 04 01 After this I looked, and, behold, a door [was]
  • opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard [was] as it
  • were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither,
  • and I will shew thee things which {must} be hereafter.
  • must REV 10 11 And he said unto me, Thou {must} prophesy again
  • before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings.
  • must REV 11 05 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth
  • out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man
  • will hurt them, he {must} in this manner be killed.
  • must REV 13 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into
  • captivity: he that killeth with the sword {must} be killed with
  • the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
  • must REV 17 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and
  • one is, [and] the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he
  • {must} continue a short space.
  • must REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he {must} be loosed a little season.
  • must REV 22 06 And he said unto me, These sayings [are] faithful
  • and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel
  • to shew unto his servants the things which {must} shortly be
  • done.
  • my DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger {my} head to the king.
  • my DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear {my} lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • my DAN 02 03 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream,
  • and {my} spirit was troubled to know the dream.
  • my DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of {my}
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now] made
  • known unto us the king's matter.
  • my DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve {my}
  • gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • my DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of {my} hands?
  • my DAN 04 04 I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in mine house, and
  • flourishing in {my} palace:
  • my DAN 04 05 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the
  • thoughts upon my bed and the visions of {my} head troubled me.
  • my DAN 04 05 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the
  • thoughts upon {my} bed and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • my DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of {my} god, and
  • in whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • my DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of {my} dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • my DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions of mine head in {my} bed; I
  • saw, and behold, a tree in the midst of the earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • my DAN 04 13 I saw in the visions of {my} head upon my bed, and,
  • behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven;
  • my DAN 04 13 I saw in the visions of my head upon {my} bed, and,
  • behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven;
  • my DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of {my} kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • My DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, {My} lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • my DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, O king, and this [is]
  • the decree of the most High, which is come upon {my} lord the
  • king:
  • my DAN 04 27 Wherefore, O king, let {my} counsel be acceptable
  • unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine
  • iniquities by showing mercy to the poor; if it may be a
  • lengthening of thy tranquillity.
  • my DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
  • that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of
  • {my} power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • my DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
  • that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of
  • my power, and for the honour of {my} majesty?
  • my DAN 04 36 At the same time {my} reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned
  • unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I
  • was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added
  • unto me.
  • my DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned
  • unto me; and {my} counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I
  • was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added
  • unto me.
  • my DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned
  • unto me; and my counsellors and {my} lords sought unto me; and I
  • was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added
  • unto me.
  • my DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned
  • unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I
  • was established in {my} kingdom, and excellent majesty was added
  • unto me.
  • my DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of {my} kingdom, mine honour and brightness
  • returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me;
  • and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was
  • added unto me.
  • my DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the
  • king {my} father brought out of Jewry?
  • My DAN 06 22 {My} God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the
  • lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • my DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of {my}
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • my DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in {my} vision by
  • night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the
  • great sea.
  • my DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of
  • [{my}] body, and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • my DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of
  • [my] body, and the visions of {my} head troubled me.
  • my DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in {my} spirit in the midst of
  • [my] body, and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • my DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end of the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, {my} cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
  • my DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end of the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in {my} heart.
  • my DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end of the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and {my} countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
  • my DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon {my} face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end [shall be]
  • the vision.
  • my DAN 08 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep
  • sleep on {my} face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set
  • me upright.
  • my DAN 09 03 And I set {my} face unto the Lord God, to seek by
  • prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:
  • my DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD {my} God, and made my
  • confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • my DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made {my}
  • confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • my DAN 09 18 O {my} God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine
  • eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called
  • by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee
  • for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
  • my DAN 09 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and
  • do; defer not, for thine own sake, O {my} God: for thy city and
  • thy people are called by thy name.
  • my DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of {my} people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • my DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD {my} God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • my DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing {my} sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • my DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting {my} supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • my DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of {my} God;
  • my DAN 10 03 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor
  • wine in {my} mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till
  • three whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • my DAN 10 08 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great
  • vision, and there remained no strength in me: for {my}
  • comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no
  • strength.
  • my DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I
  • heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on {my}
  • face, and my face toward the ground.
  • my DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I
  • heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my
  • face, and {my} face toward the ground.
  • my DAN 10 10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon
  • {my} knees and [upon] the palms of my hands.
  • my DAN 10 10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon
  • my knees and [upon] the palms of {my} hands.
  • my DAN 10 15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set
  • {my} face toward the ground, and I became dumb.
  • my DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision
  • {my} sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • my DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched {my} lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my
  • sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • my DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O {my} lord, by the vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • my DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched my lips: then I opened {my} mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my
  • sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • my DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this {my} lord talk with
  • this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • my DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with
  • this {my} lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • my DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace
  • [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had
  • spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let {my} lord
  • speak; for thou hast strengthened me.
  • my DAN 12 08 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O
  • {my} Lord, what [shall be] the end of these [things]?
  • my REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in
  • {my} right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • my REV 02 03 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for {my}
  • name's sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
  • my REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast
  • not denied {my} faith, even in those days wherein Antipas [was]
  • my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan
  • dwelleth.
  • my REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast {my} name, and
  • hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas
  • [was] my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan
  • dwelleth.
  • my REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast
  • not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas [was]
  • {my} faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan
  • dwelleth.
  • my REV 02 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and
  • will fight against them with the sword of {my} mouth.
  • my REV 02 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
  • because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself
  • a prophetess, to teach and to seduce {my} servants to commit
  • fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • my REV 02 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth {my} works unto
  • the end, to him will I give power over the nations:
  • my REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the
  • vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I
  • received of {my} Father.
  • my REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book
  • of life, but I will confess his name before {my} Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • my REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an
  • open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept {my} word, and hast not denied my name.
  • my REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an
  • open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied {my} name.
  • my REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of {my} patience, I
  • also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • my REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of {my}
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • my REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] {my} new name.
  • my REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of {my} God, and the name of the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • my REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of {my} God, and he shall go no more out: and I will
  • write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of
  • my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
  • heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • my REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • {my} God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • my REV 03 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold
  • nor hot, I will spue thee out of {my} mouth.
  • my REV 03 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man
  • hear {my} voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and
  • will sup with him, and he with me.
  • my REV 03 21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me
  • in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with {my}
  • Father in his throne.
  • my REV 03 21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me
  • in {my} throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my
  • Father in his throne.
  • my REV 10 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand,
  • and ate it up; and it was in {my} mouth sweet as honey: and as
  • soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
  • my REV 10 10 And I took the little book out of the angel's hand,
  • and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as
  • soon as I had eaten it, {my} belly was bitter.
  • my REV 11 03 And I will give [power] unto {my} two witnesses,
  • and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred [and] threescore
  • days, clothed in sackcloth.
  • my REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come
  • out of her, {my} people, that ye be not partakers of her sins,
  • and that ye receive not of her plagues.
  • my REV 21 07 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I
  • will be his God, and he shall be {my} son.
  • my REV 22 12 And, behold, I come quickly; and {my} reward [is]
  • with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.
  • myself DAN 10 03 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor
  • wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint {myself} at all, till
  • three whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • mystery REV 01 20 The {mystery} of the seven stars which thou
  • sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The
  • seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • mystery REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the seventh
  • angel, when he shall begin to sound, the {mystery} of God should
  • be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • MYSTERY REV 17 05 And upon her forehead [was] a name written,
  • {MYSTERY}, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND
  • ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
  • mystery REV 17 07 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst
  • thou marvel? I will tell thee the {mystery} of the woman, and of
  • the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten
  • horns.
  • nails DAN 04 33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon
  • Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as
  • oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his
  • hairs were grown like eagles' [feathers], and his {nails} like
  • birds' [claws].
  • nails DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were of] iron, and his {nails} [of] brass; [which]
  • devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • naked REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased
  • with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou
  • art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and {naked}:
  • naked REV 16 15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed [is] he that
  • watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk {naked}, and
  • they see his shame.
  • naked REV 17 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the
  • beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate
  • and {naked}, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
  • nakedness REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in
  • the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy {nakedness} do
  • not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou
  • mayest see.
  • name DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [the {name}] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • name DAN 02 20 Daniel answered and said, Blessed be the {name}
  • of God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his:
  • name DAN 02 26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose
  • {name} [was] Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me
  • the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof?
  • name DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • {name} [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and
  • in whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • name DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the {name} of my god, and
  • in whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • name DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose {name} [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • name DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the
  • prophets, which spake in thy {name} to our kings, our princes,
  • and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
  • name DAN 09 18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine
  • eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called
  • by thy {name}: for we do not present our supplications before
  • thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
  • name DAN 09 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken
  • and do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city
  • and thy people are called by thy {name}.
  • name DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose {name} was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long: and
  • he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.
  • name REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast my {name}, and
  • hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas
  • [was] my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan
  • dwelleth.
  • name REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • the stone a new {name} written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • name REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a {name} that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • name REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his {name} out of the
  • book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • name REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book
  • of life, but I will confess his {name} before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • name REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee
  • an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my {name}.
  • name REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the {name} of the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • name REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the {name} of my God, and the name of the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • name REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] my new {name}.
  • name REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • {name} that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him,
  • And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth,
  • to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with
  • the beasts of the earth.
  • name REV 08 11 And the {name} of the star is called Wormwood:
  • and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men
  • died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
  • name REV 09 11 And they had a king over them, [which is] the
  • angel of the bottomless pit, whose {name} in the Hebrew tongue
  • [is] Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath [his] name Apollyon.
  • name REV 09 11 And they had a king over them, [which is] the
  • angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue
  • [is] Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath [his] {name} Apollyon.
  • name REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come,
  • and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that
  • thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and
  • to the saints, and them that fear thy {name}, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • name REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the {name} of
  • blasphemy.
  • name REV 13 06 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God,
  • to blaspheme his {name}, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell
  • in heaven.
  • name REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that
  • had the mark, or the {name} of the beast, or the number of his
  • name.
  • name REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that
  • had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
  • {name}.
  • name REV 14 01 And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount
  • Sion, and with him an hundred forty [and] four thousand, having
  • his Father's {name} written in their foreheads.
  • name REV 14 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for
  • ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
  • the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his
  • {name}.
  • name REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • {name}, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • name REV 15 04 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy
  • {name}? for [thou] only [art] holy: for all nations shall come
  • and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
  • name REV 16 09 And men were scorched with great heat, and
  • blasphemed the {name} of God, which hath power over these
  • plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.
  • name REV 17 05 And upon her forehead [was] a {name} written,
  • MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND
  • ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
  • name REV 19 12 His eyes [were] as a flame of fire, and on his
  • head [were] many crowns; and he had a {name} written, that no
  • man knew, but he himself.
  • name REV 19 13 And he [was] clothed with a vesture dipped in
  • blood: and his {name} is called The Word of God.
  • name REV 19 16 And he hath on [his] vesture and on his thigh a
  • {name} written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
  • name REV 22 04 And they shall see his face; and his {name}
  • [shall be] in their foreheads.
  • name's REV 02 03 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my
  • {name's} sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
  • named DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king {named} Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • names DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave {names}:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • names REV 03 04 Thou hast a few {names} even in Sardis which
  • have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in
  • white: for they are worthy.
  • names REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship
  • him, whose {names} are not written in the book of life of the
  • Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
  • names REV 17 03 So he carried me away in the spirit into the
  • wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast,
  • full of {names} of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
  • names REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose {names}
  • were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the
  • world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet
  • is.
  • names REV 21 12 And had a wall great and high, [and] had twelve
  • gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and {names} written
  • thereon, which are [the names] of the twelve tribes of the
  • children of Israel:
  • names REV 21 12 And had a wall great and high, [and] had twelve
  • gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon,
  • which are [the {names}] of the twelve tribes of the children of
  • Israel:
  • names REV 21 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations,
  • and in them the {names} of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
  • nation DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • {nation}, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • nation DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up
  • for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the {nation}, but
  • not in his power.
  • nation DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a {nation} [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • nation REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art
  • worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou
  • wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
  • every kindred, and tongue, and people, and {nation};
  • nation REV 14 06 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of
  • heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that
  • dwell on the earth, and to every {nation}, and kindred, and
  • tongue, and people,
  • nations DAN 03 04 Then an herald cried aloud, To you it is
  • commanded, O people, {nations}, and languages,
  • nations DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people
  • heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
  • and all kinds of music, all the people, the {nations}, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • nations DAN 04 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people,
  • {nations}, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • nations DAN 05 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, all
  • people, {nations}, and languages, trembled and feared before him:
  • whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and
  • whom he would he set up; and whom he would he put down.
  • nations DAN 06 25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people,
  • {nations}, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • nations DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory,
  • and a kingdom, that all people, {nations}, and languages, should
  • serve him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which
  • shall not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be
  • destroyed.
  • nations REV 02 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works
  • unto the end, to him will I give power over the {nations}:
  • nations REV 07 09 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great
  • multitude, which no man could number, of all {nations}, and
  • kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and
  • before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their
  • hands;
  • nations REV 10 11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again
  • before many peoples, and {nations}, and tongues, and kings.
  • nations REV 11 09 And they of the people and kindreds and
  • tongues and {nations} shall see their dead bodies three days and
  • an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in
  • graves.
  • nations REV 11 18 And the {nations} were angry, and thy wrath is
  • come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
  • that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • nations REV 12 05 And she brought forth a man child, who was to
  • rule all {nations} with a rod of iron: and her child was caught
  • up unto God, and [to] his throne.
  • nations REV 13 07 And it was given unto him to make war with the
  • saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all
  • kindreds, and tongues, and {nations}.
  • nations REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, saying,
  • Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made
  • all {nations} drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
  • nations REV 15 04 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify
  • thy name? for [thou] only [art] holy: for all {nations} shall
  • come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made
  • manifest.
  • nations REV 16 19 And the great city was divided into three
  • parts, and the cities of the {nations} fell: and great Babylon
  • came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the
  • wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
  • nations REV 17 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou
  • sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes,
  • and {nations}, and tongues.
  • nations REV 18 03 For all {nations} have drunk of the wine of
  • the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have
  • committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth
  • are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
  • nations REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more
  • at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • {nations} deceived.
  • nations REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
  • with it he should smite the {nations}: and he shall rule them
  • with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the
  • fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
  • nations REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • {nations} no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • nations REV 20 08 And shall go out to deceive the {nations}
  • which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to
  • gather them together to battle: the number of whom [is] as the
  • sand of the sea.
  • nations REV 21 24 And the {nations} of them which are saved
  • shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do
  • bring their glory and honour into it.
  • nations REV 21 26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of
  • the {nations} into it.
  • nations REV 22 02 In the midst of the street of it, and on
  • either side of the river, [was there] the tree of life, which
  • bare twelve [manner of] fruits, [and] yielded her fruit every
  • month: and the leaves of the tree [were] for the healing of the
  • {nations}.
  • near DAN 03 08 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came
  • {near}, and accused the Jews.
  • near DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came {near} to the mouth of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • near DAN 06 12 Then they came {near}, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • near DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to
  • the Ancient of days, and they brought him {near} before him.
  • near DAN 07 16 I came {near} unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know
  • the interpretation of the things.
  • near DAN 08 17 So he came {near} where I stood: and when he came,
  • I was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end [shall be]
  • the vision.
  • near DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, [that
  • are] {near}, and [that are] far off, through all the countries
  • whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that
  • they have trespassed against thee.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 01 01 In the third year of the reign of
  • Jehoiakim king of Judah came {Nebuchadnezzar} king of Babylon
  • unto Jerusalem, and besieged it.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days that the
  • king had said he should bring them in, then the prince of the
  • eunuchs brought them in before {Nebuchadnezzar}.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 02 01 And in the second year of the reign of
  • {Nebuchadnezzar} Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 02 01 And in the second year of the reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar {Nebuchadnezzar} dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that
  • revealeth secrets, and maketh known to the king {Nebuchadnezzar}
  • what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of
  • thy head upon thy bed, are these;
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 02 46 Then the king {Nebuchadnezzar} fell
  • upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they
  • should offer an oblation and sweet odours unto him.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 01 {Nebuchadnezzar} the king made an image
  • of gold, whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth
  • thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the
  • province of Babylon.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 02 Then {Nebuchadnezzar} the king sent to
  • gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of
  • the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to
  • gather together the princes, the governors, and the captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of
  • the image which {Nebuchadnezzar} the king had set up.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and
  • captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the
  • sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered
  • together unto the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • the king had set up; and they stood before the image that
  • {Nebuchadnezzar} had set up.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and
  • captains, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the
  • sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered
  • together unto the dedication of the image that {Nebuchadnezzar}
  • the king had set up; and they stood before the image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of
  • the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all
  • kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • {Nebuchadnezzar} the king hath set up:
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the
  • people heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and all kinds of music, all the people, the nations,
  • and the languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image
  • that {Nebuchadnezzar} the king had set up.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 09 They spake and said to the king
  • {Nebuchadnezzar}, O king, live for ever.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 13 Then {Nebuchadnezzar} in [his] rage and
  • fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then
  • they brought these men before the king.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 14 {Nebuchadnezzar} spake and said unto
  • them, [Is it] true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye
  • serve my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • answered and said to the king, O {Nebuchadnezzar}, we [are] not
  • careful to answer thee in this matter.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 19 Then was {Nebuchadnezzar} full of fury,
  • and the form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they
  • should heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to
  • be heated.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 24 Then {Nebuchadnezzar} the king was
  • astonied, and rose up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his
  • counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of
  • the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 26 Then {Nebuchadnezzar} came near to the
  • mouth of the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said,
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high
  • God, come forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 03 28 Then] {Nebuchadnezzar} spake, and said,
  • Blessed [be] the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who
  • hath sent his angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in
  • him, and have changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies,
  • that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own
  • God.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 01 {Nebuchadnezzar} the king, unto all
  • people, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth;
  • Peace be multiplied unto you.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 04 I {Nebuchadnezzar} was at rest in mine
  • house, and flourishing in my palace:
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 18 This dream I king {Nebuchadnezzar} have
  • seen. Now thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation
  • thereof, forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not
  • able to make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art]
  • able; for the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 28 All this came upon the king
  • {Nebuchadnezzar}.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 31 While the word [was] in the king's
  • mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, [saying], O king
  • {Nebuchadnezzar}, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed
  • from thee.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled
  • upon {Nebuchadnezzar}: and he was driven from men, and did eat
  • grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till
  • his hairs were grown like eagles' [feathers], and his nails like
  • birds' [claws].
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 34 And at the end of the days I
  • {Nebuchadnezzar} lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine
  • understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the most High, and
  • I praised and honoured him that liveth for ever, whose dominion
  • [is] an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom [is] from
  • generation to generation:
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 04 37 Now I {Nebuchadnezzar} praise and extol
  • and honour the King of heaven, all whose works [are] truth, and
  • his ways judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to
  • abase.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine,
  • commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his
  • father {Nebuchadnezzar} had taken out of the temple which [was]
  • in Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom
  • [is] the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father
  • light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods,
  • was found in him; whom the king {Nebuchadnezzar} thy father, the
  • king, [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians,
  • astrologers, Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • Nebuchadnezzar DAN 05 18 O thou king, the most high God gave
  • {Nebuchadnezzar} thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory,
  • and honour:
  • neck DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his
  • {neck}, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • neck DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy {neck}, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • neck DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed
  • Daniel with scarlet, and [put] a chain of gold about his {neck},
  • and made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the
  • third ruler in the kingdom.
  • need REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased
  • with goods, and have {need} of nothing; and knowest not that
  • thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
  • need REV 21 23 And the city had no {need} of the sun, neither of
  • the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it,
  • and the Lamb [is] the light thereof.
  • need REV 22 05 And there shall be no night there; and they
  • {need} no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God
  • giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • neither DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and
  • the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men,
  • upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of
  • their head singed, {neither} were their coats changed, nor the
  • smell of fire had passed on them.
  • neither DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes sought to find
  • occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could
  • find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he [was] faithful,
  • {neither} was there any error or fault found in him.
  • neither DAN 06 18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed
  • the night fasting: {neither} were instruments of music brought
  • before him: and his sleep went from him.
  • neither DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward,
  • and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him,
  • {neither} [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand;
  • but he did according to his will, and became great.
  • Neither DAN 09 06 {Neither} have we hearkened unto thy servants
  • the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes,
  • and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
  • Neither DAN 09 10 {Neither} have we obeyed the voice of the LORD
  • our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his
  • servants the prophets.
  • neither DAN 10 03 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh
  • nor wine in my mouth, {neither} did I anoint myself at all, till
  • three whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • neither DAN 10 03 I ate no pleasant bread, {neither} came flesh
  • nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till
  • three whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • neither DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk
  • with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, {neither} is there breath left in me.
  • neither DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; {neither} shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • neither DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast
  • up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, {neither} his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • neither DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast
  • up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, {neither}
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • neither DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], {neither}
  • be for him.
  • neither DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, {neither} in anger, nor in battle.
  • Neither DAN 11 37 {Neither} shall he regard the God of his
  • fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he
  • shall magnify himself above all.
  • neither REV 03 15 I know thy works, that thou art {neither} cold
  • nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
  • neither REV 03 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and
  • {neither} cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
  • neither REV 05 03 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, {neither}
  • under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look
  • thereon.
  • neither REV 05 03 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither
  • under the earth, was able to open the book, {neither} to look
  • thereon.
  • neither REV 05 04 And I wept much, because no man was found
  • worthy to open and to read the book, {neither} to look thereon.
  • neither REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, {neither} the sea,
  • nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in
  • their foreheads.
  • neither REV 07 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any
  • more; {neither} shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • neither REV 07 16 They shall hunger no more, {neither} thirst
  • any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • neither REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should not
  • hurt the grass of the earth, {neither} any green thing, neither
  • any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in
  • their foreheads.
  • neither REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should not
  • hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, {neither}
  • any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in
  • their foreheads.
  • neither REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed
  • by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands,
  • that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which {neither} can
  • see, nor hear, nor walk:
  • Neither REV 09 21 {Neither} repented they of their murders, nor
  • of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their
  • thefts.
  • neither REV 12 08 And prevailed not; {neither} was their place
  • found any more in heaven.
  • neither REV 20 04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
  • judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the souls of them that
  • were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God,
  • and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image,
  • {neither} had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in
  • their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
  • years.
  • neither REV 20 04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
  • judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the souls of them that
  • were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God,
  • and which had not worshipped the beast, {neither} his image,
  • neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in
  • their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
  • years.
  • neither REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their
  • eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor
  • crying, {neither} shall there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • neither REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their
  • eyes; and there shall be no more death, {neither} sorrow, nor
  • crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former
  • things are passed away.
  • neither REV 21 23 And the city had no need of the sun, {neither}
  • of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it,
  • and the Lamb [is] the light thereof.
  • neither REV 21 27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any
  • thing that defileth, {neither} [whatsoever] worketh abomination,
  • or [maketh] a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book
  • of life.
  • neither REV 22 05 And there shall be no night there; and they
  • need no candle, {neither} light of the sun; for the Lord God
  • giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • Nepthalim REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of {Nepthalim} [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • never DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall {never} be destroyed: and
  • the kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • never DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as {never} was since
  • there was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time
  • thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • Nevertheless DAN 04 15 {Nevertheless} leave the stump of his
  • roots in the earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the
  • tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of
  • heaven, and [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass
  • of the earth:
  • Nevertheless REV 02 04 {Nevertheless} I have [somewhat] against
  • thee, because thou hast left thy first love.
  • new REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • the stone a {new} name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • new REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] {new} Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • new REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] my {new} name.
  • new REV 05 09 And they sung a {new} song, saying, Thou art
  • worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou
  • wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of
  • every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • new REV 14 03 And they sung as it were a {new} song before the
  • throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man
  • could learn that song but the hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
  • new REV 21 01 And I saw a {new} heaven and a new earth: for the
  • first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was
  • no more sea.
  • new REV 21 01 And I saw a new heaven and a {new} earth: for the
  • first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was
  • no more sea.
  • new REV 21 02 And I John saw the holy city, {new} Jerusalem,
  • coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned
  • for her husband.
  • new REV 21 05 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I
  • make all things {new}. And he said unto me, Write: for these
  • words are true and faithful.
  • Nicolaitans REV 02 06 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the
  • deeds of the {Nicolaitans}, which I also hate.
  • Nicolaitans REV 02 15 So hast thou also them that hold the
  • doctrine of the {Nicolaitans}, which thing I hate.
  • night DAN 02 19 Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a
  • {night} vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.
  • night DAN 05 30 In that {night} was Belshazzar the king of the
  • Chaldeans slain.
  • night DAN 06 18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the
  • {night} fasting: neither were instruments of music brought
  • before him: and his sleep went from him.
  • night DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by
  • {night}, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon
  • the great sea.
  • night DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the {night} visions, and
  • behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong
  • exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake
  • in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it
  • [was] diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it
  • had ten horns.
  • night DAN 07 13 I saw in the {night} visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to
  • the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • night REV 04 08 And the four beasts had each of them six wings
  • about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest
  • not day and {night}, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
  • which was, and is, and is to come.
  • night REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, and
  • serve him day and {night} in his temple: and he that sitteth on
  • the throne shall dwell among them.
  • night REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • {night} likewise.
  • night REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now
  • is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and
  • the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast
  • down, which accused them before our God day and {night}.
  • night REV 14 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for
  • ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor {night}, who
  • worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the
  • mark of his name.
  • night REV 20 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into
  • the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false
  • prophet [are], and shall be tormented day and {night} for ever
  • and ever.
  • night REV 21 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by
  • day: for there shall be no {night} there.
  • night REV 22 05 And there shall be no {night} there; and they
  • need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God
  • giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • ninety DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and {ninety}
  • days.
  • ninth REV 21 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the
  • seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the {ninth}, a topaz;
  • the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth,
  • an amethyst.
  • no DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] {no} blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • no DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] {no} king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • no DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that {no} place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • no DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have {no} hurt; and
  • the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • no DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies the fire had {no} power, nor was an hair of their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of
  • fire had passed on them.
  • no DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is {no}
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • no DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and {no}
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • no DAN 06 02 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel
  • [was] first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and
  • the king should have {no} damage.
  • no DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That {no} decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • no DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the
  • lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done {no} hurt.
  • no DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and {no} manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • no DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and
  • southward; so that {no} beasts might stand before him, neither
  • [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand; but he did
  • according to his will, and became great.
  • no DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was {no} power in the ram to stand before
  • him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him:
  • and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • no DAN 10 03 I ate {no} pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor
  • wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three
  • whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • no DAN 10 08 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great
  • vision, and there remained {no} strength in me: for my
  • comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no
  • strength.
  • no DAN 10 08 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great
  • vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness
  • was turned in me into corruption, and I retained {no} strength.
  • no DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my
  • sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained {no} strength.
  • no DAN 10 17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with
  • this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained {no}
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • no REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • the stone a new name written, which {no} man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • no REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth;
  • and shutteth, and {no} man openeth;
  • no REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and {no} man
  • shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • no REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an
  • open door, and {no} man can shut it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
  • no REV 03 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou
  • hast, that {no} man take thy crown.
  • no REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go {no} more out: and I will
  • write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of
  • my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
  • heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • no REV 05 03 And {no} man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under
  • the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.
  • no REV 05 04 And I wept much, because {no} man was found worthy
  • to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon.
  • no REV 07 09 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude,
  • which {no} man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and
  • people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the
  • Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
  • no REV 07 16 They shall hunger {no} more, neither thirst any
  • more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
  • no REV 10 06 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who
  • created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth,
  • and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things
  • which are therein, that there should be time {no} longer:
  • no REV 13 17 And that {no} man might buy or sell, save he that
  • had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
  • name.
  • no REV 14 03 And they sung as it were a new song before the
  • throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and {no} man
  • could learn that song but the hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
  • no REV 14 05 And in their mouth was found {no} guile: for they
  • are without fault before the throne of God.
  • no REV 14 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for
  • ever and ever: and they have {no} rest day nor night, who
  • worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the
  • mark of his name.
  • no REV 15 08 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory
  • of God, and from his power; and {no} man was able to enter into
  • the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were
  • fulfilled.
  • no REV 17 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings,
  • which have received {no} kingdom as yet; but receive power as
  • kings one hour with the beast.
  • no REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am {no} widow, and shall see no
  • sorrow.
  • no REV 18 07 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
  • deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith
  • in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see {no}
  • sorrow.
  • no REV 18 11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn
  • over her; for {no} man buyeth their merchandise any more:
  • no REV 18 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are
  • departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly
  • are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them {no} more at
  • all.
  • no REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with
  • violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall
  • be found {no} more at all.
  • no REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and {no} craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
  • more at all in thee;
  • no REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard {no} more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no
  • more at all in thee;
  • no REV 18 22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of
  • pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft [he be], shall be found
  • any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard
  • {no} more at all in thee;
  • no REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at
  • all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard {no} more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • no REV 18 23 And the light of a candle shall shine {no} more at
  • all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride
  • shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were
  • the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all
  • nations deceived.
  • no REV 19 12 His eyes [were] as a flame of fire, and on his head
  • [were] many crowns; and he had a name written, that {no} man
  • knew, but he himself.
  • no REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him
  • up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations
  • {no} more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and
  • after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • no REV 20 06 Blessed and holy [is] he that hath part in the
  • first resurrection: on such the second death hath {no} power,
  • but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign
  • with him a thousand years.
  • no REV 20 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on
  • it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and
  • there was found {no} place for them.
  • no REV 21 01 And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the
  • first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was
  • {no} more sea.
  • no REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
  • and there shall be {no} more death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
  • neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are
  • passed away.
  • no REV 21 22 And I saw {no} temple therein: for the Lord God
  • Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.
  • no REV 21 23 And the city had {no} need of the sun, neither of
  • the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it,
  • and the Lamb [is] the light thereof.
  • no REV 21 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day:
  • for there shall be {no} night there.
  • no REV 21 27 And there shall in {no} wise enter into it any
  • thing that defileth, neither [whatsoever] worketh abomination,
  • or [maketh] a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book
  • of life.
  • no REV 22 03 And there shall be {no} more curse: but the throne
  • of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall
  • serve him:
  • no REV 22 05 And there shall be no night there; and they need
  • {no} candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth
  • them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • no REV 22 05 And there shall be {no} night there; and they need
  • no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth
  • them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
  • noise REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the {noise} of thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • noisome REV 16 02 And the first went, and poured out his vial
  • upon the earth; and there fell a {noisome} and grievous sore
  • upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and [upon] them
  • which worshipped his image.
  • none DAN 01 19 And the king communed with them; and among them
  • all was found {none} like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • therefore stood they before the king.
  • none DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth,
  • and there is {none} other that can show it before the king,
  • except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • none DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are]
  • reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the
  • army of heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and
  • {none} can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • none DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes sought to find
  • occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could
  • find {none} occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he [was] faithful,
  • neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • none DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him,
  • but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and
  • there was {none} that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • none DAN 08 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick [certain] days;
  • afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was
  • astonished at the vision, but {none} understood [it].
  • none DAN 10 21 But I will show thee that which is noted in the
  • scripture of truth: and [there is] {none} that holdeth with me
  • in these things, but Michael your prince.
  • none DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do according
  • to his own will, and {none} shall stand before him: and he shall
  • stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed.
  • none DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace
  • between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and {none} shall help him.
  • none DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
  • but the wicked shall do wickedly: and {none} of the wicked
  • shall understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • none REV 02 10 Fear {none} of those things which thou shalt
  • suffer: behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison,
  • that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be
  • thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • none REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,
  • as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the
  • depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you {none} other
  • burden.
  • nor DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, {nor} with
  • the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • nor DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, {nor} ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • nor DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, {nor} worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • nor DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods,
  • {nor} worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • nor DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we
  • will not serve thy gods, {nor} worship the golden image which
  • thou hast set up.
  • nor DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies the fire had no power, {nor} was an hair of their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of
  • fire had passed on them.
  • nor DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, {nor} the smell
  • of fire had passed on them.
  • nor DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed [be]
  • the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his
  • angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have
  • changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they
  • might not serve {nor} worship any god, except their own God.
  • nor DAN 05 08 Then came in all the king's wise [men]: but they
  • could not read the writing, {nor} make known to the king the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • nor DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of the king
  • and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen spake
  • and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble
  • thee, {nor} let thy countenance be changed:
  • nor DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, {nor} know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • nor DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • {nor} hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • nor DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes sought to find
  • occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could
  • find none occasion {nor} fault; forasmuch as he [was] faithful,
  • neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • nor DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, {nor} the decree that thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • nor DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree {nor} statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • nor DAN 10 03 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh {nor}
  • wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three
  • whole weeks were fulfilled.
  • nor DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
  • broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, {nor} according to his dominion which
  • he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • nor DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain
  • the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, {nor} his arm: but
  • she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that
  • begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • nor DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, {nor} in battle.
  • nor DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, {nor} his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter
  • among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • nor DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers,
  • {nor} the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall
  • magnify himself above all.
  • nor DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers,
  • nor the desire of women, {nor} regard any god: for he shall
  • magnify himself above all.
  • nor REV 03 15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold {nor}
  • hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
  • nor REV 03 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
  • cold {nor} hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
  • nor REV 05 03 And no man in heaven, {nor} in earth, neither
  • under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look
  • thereon.
  • nor REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, {nor} on the
  • sea, nor on any tree.
  • nor REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the
  • sea, {nor} on any tree.
  • nor REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, {nor}
  • the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their
  • foreheads.
  • nor REV 07 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more;
  • neither shall the sun light on them, {nor} any heat.
  • nor REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, {nor}
  • hear, nor walk:
  • nor REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, {nor} walk:
  • nor REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, {nor} of
  • their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
  • nor REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of
  • their sorceries, nor of their fornication, {nor} of their thefts.
  • nor REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of
  • their sorceries, {nor} of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
  • nor REV 14 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for
  • ever and ever: and they have no rest day {nor} night, who
  • worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the
  • mark of his name.
  • nor REV 21 04 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes;
  • and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, {nor} crying,
  • neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are
  • passed away.
  • north DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the {north} to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • north DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
  • enter into the fortress of the king of the {north}, and shall
  • deal against them, and shall prevail:
  • north DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than the
  • king of the {north}.
  • north DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the {north}: and he shall set forth a great multitude;
  • but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • north DAN 11 13 For the king of the {north} shall return, and
  • shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • north DAN 11 15 So the king of the {north} shall come, and cast
  • up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • north DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the {north} shall come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • north DAN 11 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the
  • {north} shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with
  • great fury to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • north REV 21 13 On the east three gates; on the {north} three
  • gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three gates.
  • northward DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and
  • {northward}, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before
  • him, neither [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand;
  • but he did according to his will, and became great.
  • not DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the
  • wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of the
  • eunuchs that he might {not} defile himself.
  • not DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would
  • {not} defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor
  • with the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the
  • prince of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • not DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will {not} make known unto me the
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • not DAN 02 09 But if ye will {not} make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • not DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is {not} a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • not DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth,
  • and there is none other that can show it before the king, except
  • the gods, whose dwelling is {not} with flesh.
  • not DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should {not} perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • not DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy {not} the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will show unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • not DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is {not} revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • not DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
  • they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they
  • shall {not} cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed
  • with clay.
  • not DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
  • they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they
  • shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is {not} mixed
  • with clay.
  • not DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall {not} be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • not DAN 03 06 And whoso falleth {not} down and worshippeth shall
  • the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
  • not DAN 03 11 And whoso falleth {not} down and worshippeth,
  • [that] he should be cast into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • not DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have {not} regarded thee: they
  • serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast
  • set up.
  • not DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • {not} thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • not DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do {not} ye serve my
  • gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • not DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship {not}, ye
  • shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace; and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my
  • hands?
  • not DAN 03 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said
  • to the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we [are] {not} careful to answer
  • thee in this matter.
  • not DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we
  • will {not} serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which
  • thou hast set up.
  • not DAN 03 18 But if {not}, be it known unto thee, O king, that
  • we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which
  • thou hast set up.
  • not DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and
  • rose up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors,
  • Did {not} we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire?
  • They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • not DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed [be]
  • the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his
  • angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have
  • changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they
  • might {not} serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • not DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the
  • Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them;
  • but they did {not} make known unto me the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • not DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are {not} able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • not DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let {not} the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • not DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is {not} this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • not DAN 05 08 Then came in all the king's wise [men]: but they
  • could {not} read the writing, nor make known to the king the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • not DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of the king
  • and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen spake
  • and said, O king, live for ever: let {not} thy thoughts trouble
  • thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • not DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have been
  • brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and
  • make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they could
  • {not} show the interpretation of the thing:
  • not DAN 05 22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast {not} humbled
  • thine heart, though thou knewest all this;
  • not DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see
  • {not}, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath
  • [is], and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • not DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou {not} glorified:
  • not DAN 06 05 Then said these men, We shall {not} find any
  • occasion against this Daniel, except we find [it] against him
  • concerning the law of his God.
  • not DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be {not} changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • not DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth {not}.
  • not DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou {not} signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • not DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • {not}.
  • not DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth {not} thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • not DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
  • the signet of his lords; that the purpose might {not} be changed
  • concerning Daniel.
  • not DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the
  • lions' mouths, that they have {not} hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • not DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall {not} be destroyed, and his dominion [shall
  • be even] unto the end.
  • not DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a
  • kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve
  • him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which shall
  • {not} pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be
  • destroyed.
  • not DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a
  • kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve
  • him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which shall not
  • pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall {not} be destroyed.
  • not DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched {not}
  • the ground: and the goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • not DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for
  • it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but {not} in
  • his power.
  • not DAN 08 24 And his power shall be mighty, but {not} by his
  • own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper,
  • and practice, and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.
  • not DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might {not} obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against
  • him.
  • not DAN 09 12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake
  • against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing
  • upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath {not} been
  • done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.
  • not DAN 09 13 As [it is] written in the law of Moses, all this
  • evil is come upon us: yet made we {not} our prayer before the
  • LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and
  • understand thy truth.
  • not DAN 09 14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and
  • brought it upon us: for the LORD our God [is] righteous in all
  • his works which he doeth: for we obeyed {not} his voice.
  • not DAN 09 18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine
  • eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called
  • by thy name: for we do {not} present our supplications before
  • thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
  • not DAN 09 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and
  • do; defer {not}, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and
  • thy people are called by thy name.
  • not DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but {not} for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • not DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men
  • that were with me saw {not} the vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
  • not DAN 10 12 Then said he unto me, Fear {not}, Daniel: for from
  • the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and
  • to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I
  • am come for thy words.
  • not DAN 10 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, fear {not}: peace
  • [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had
  • spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak;
  • for thou hast strengthened me.
  • not DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
  • broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven;
  • and {not} to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which
  • he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • not DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall {not}
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • not DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away the multitude, his
  • heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he shall {not} be strengthened [by it].
  • not DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a
  • mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall {not} withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • not DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall {not} stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • not DAN 11 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his
  • own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and {not} be found.
  • not DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
  • whom they shall {not} give the honour of the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • not DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have {not} done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter
  • among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • not DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall {not} stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • not DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • {not} prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • not DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward the south; but it shall {not} be as the former, or as the
  • latter.
  • not DAN 11 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew {not} shall he honour
  • with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant
  • things.
  • not DAN 11 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the
  • countries: and the land of Egypt shall {not} escape.
  • not DAN 12 08 And I heard, but I understood {not}: then said I,
  • O my Lord, what [shall be] the end of these [things]?
  • not REV 01 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead.
  • And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear {not};
  • I am the first and the last:
  • not REV 02 02 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience,
  • and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast
  • tried them which say they are apostles, and are {not}, and hast
  • found them liars:
  • not REV 02 02 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience,
  • and how thou canst {not} bear them which are evil: and thou
  • hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and
  • hast found them liars:
  • not REV 02 03 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my
  • name's sake hast laboured, and hast {not} fainted.
  • not REV 02 09 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty,
  • (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say
  • they are Jews, and are {not}, but [are] the synagogue of Satan.
  • not REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall {not} be hurt
  • of the second death.
  • not REV 02 13 I know thy works and where thou dwellest, [even]
  • where Satan's seat [is]: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast
  • {not} denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas [was]
  • my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan
  • dwelleth.
  • not REV 02 21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornication;
  • and she repented {not}.
  • not REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,
  • as many as have not this doctrine, and which have {not} known
  • the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none
  • other burden.
  • not REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,
  • as many as have {not} this doctrine, and which have not known
  • the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none
  • other burden.
  • not REV 03 02 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which
  • remain, that are ready to die: for I have {not} found thy works
  • perfect before God.
  • not REV 03 03 Remember therefore how thou hast received and
  • heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not
  • watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt {not} know
  • what hour I will come upon thee.
  • not REV 03 03 Remember therefore how thou hast received and
  • heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt {not}
  • watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know
  • what hour I will come upon thee.
  • not REV 03 04 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have
  • {not} defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in
  • white: for they are worthy.
  • not REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will {not} blot out his name out of the
  • book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • not REV 03 08 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee
  • an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little
  • strength, and hast kept my word, and hast {not} denied my name.
  • not REV 03 09 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan,
  • which say they are Jews, and are {not}, but do lie; behold, I
  • will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know
  • that I have loved thee.
  • not REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with
  • goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest {not} that thou art
  • wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
  • not REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire,
  • that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest
  • be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do {not}
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest
  • see.
  • not REV 04 08 And the four beasts had each of them six wings
  • about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest
  • {not} day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
  • which was, and is, and is to come.
  • not REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep {not}:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • not REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt {not} the oil and the
  • wine.
  • not REV 06 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long,
  • O Lord, holy and true, dost thou {not} judge and avenge our
  • blood on them that dwell on the earth?
  • not REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that the wind should {not} blow on the earth, nor on the
  • sea, nor on any tree.
  • not REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt {not} the earth, neither the sea, nor
  • the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their
  • foreheads.
  • not REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone {not} for a third part of it, and
  • the night likewise.
  • not REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should not
  • hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither
  • any tree; but only those men which have {not} the seal of God in
  • their foreheads.
  • not REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should {not}
  • hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither
  • any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in
  • their foreheads.
  • not REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should {not}
  • kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • not REV 09 06 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall
  • {not} find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee
  • from them.
  • not REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented {not} of the works of their hands,
  • that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see,
  • nor hear, nor walk:
  • not REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should {not} worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • not REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were {not} killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • not REV 10 04 And when the seven thunders had uttered their
  • voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven
  • saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders
  • uttered, and write them {not}.
  • not REV 11 02 But the court which is without the temple leave
  • out, and measure it {not}; for it is given unto the Gentiles:
  • and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty [and] two
  • months.
  • not REV 11 06 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain
  • {not} in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters
  • to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues,
  • as often as they will.
  • not REV 11 09 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues
  • and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half,
  • and shall {not} suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
  • not REV 12 08 And prevailed {not}; neither was their place found
  • any more in heaven.
  • not REV 12 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb,
  • and by the word of their testimony; and they loved {not} their
  • lives unto the death.
  • not REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship
  • him, whose names are {not} written in the book of life of the
  • Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
  • not REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of
  • the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
  • cause that as many as would {not} worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • not REV 14 04 These are they which were {not} defiled with women;
  • for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb
  • whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men,
  • [being] the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.
  • not REV 15 04 Who shall {not} fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy
  • name? for [thou] only [art] holy: for all nations shall come and
  • worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
  • not REV 16 09 And men were scorched with great heat, and
  • blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues:
  • and they repented {not} to give him glory.
  • not REV 16 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their
  • pains and their sores, and repented {not} of their deeds.
  • not REV 16 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and
  • lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was {not}
  • since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, [and] so
  • great.
  • not REV 16 20 And every island fled away, and the mountains were
  • {not} found.
  • not REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
  • not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world,
  • when they behold the beast that was, and is {not}, and yet is.
  • not REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is {not}; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
  • not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world,
  • when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
  • not REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
  • {not} written in the book of life from the foundation of the
  • world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet
  • is.
  • not REV 17 10 And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and
  • one is, [and] the other is {not} yet come; and when he cometh,
  • he must continue a short space.
  • not REV 17 11 And the beast that was, and is {not}, even he is
  • the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.
  • not REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
  • Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins,
  • and that ye receive {not} of her plagues.
  • not REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
  • Come out of her, my people, that ye be {not} partakers of her
  • sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
  • not REV 19 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said
  • unto me, See [thou do it] {not}: I am thy fellowservant, and of
  • thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for
  • the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
  • not REV 20 04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
  • judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the souls of them that
  • were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God,
  • and which had {not} worshipped the beast, neither his image,
  • neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or in
  • their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand
  • years.
  • not REV 20 05 But the rest of the dead lived {not} again until
  • the thousand years were finished. This [is] the first
  • resurrection.
  • not REV 20 15 And whosoever was {not} found written in the book
  • of life was cast into the lake of fire.
  • not REV 21 25 And the gates of it shall {not} be shut at all by
  • day: for there shall be no night there.
  • not REV 22 09 Then saith he unto me, See [thou do it] {not}: for
  • I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of
  • them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.
  • not REV 22 10 And he saith unto me, Seal {not} the sayings of
  • the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand.
  • notable DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat
  • came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched
  • not the ground: and the goat [had] a {notable} horn between his
  • eyes.
  • notable DAN 08 08 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and
  • when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came
  • up four {notable} ones toward the four winds of heaven.
  • noted DAN 10 21 But I will show thee that which is {noted} in
  • the scripture of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me
  • in these things, but Michael your prince.
  • nothing DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are]
  • reputed as {nothing}: and he doeth according to his will in the
  • army of heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and
  • none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • nothing REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased
  • with goods, and have need of {nothing}; and knowest not that
  • thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
  • Notwithstanding REV 02 20 {Notwithstanding} I have a few things
  • against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which
  • calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants
  • to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • nought REV 18 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to
  • {nought}. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships,
  • and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
  • nourished REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a
  • great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her
  • place, where she is {nourished} for a time, and times, and half
  • a time, from the face of the serpent.
  • nourishing DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily
  • provision of the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so
  • {nourishing} them three years, that at the end thereof they
  • might stand before the king.
  • Now DAN 01 06 {Now} among these were of the children of Judah,
  • Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • Now DAN 01 09 {Now} God had brought Daniel into favour and
  • tender love with the prince of the eunuchs.
  • Now DAN 01 18 {Now} at the end of the days that the king had
  • said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • now DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [{now}] made
  • known unto us the king's matter.
  • now DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me {now} what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now] made
  • known unto us the king's matter.
  • Now DAN 03 15 {Now} if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • Now DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. {Now}
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • Now DAN 04 37 {Now} I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour
  • the King of heaven, all whose works [are] truth, and his ways
  • judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.
  • Now DAN 05 10 {Now}] the queen by reason of the words of the
  • king and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen
  • spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • now DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: {now} let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • now DAN 05 15 And {now} the wise [men], the astrologers, have
  • been brought in before me, that they should read this writing,
  • and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they
  • could not show the interpretation of the thing:
  • now DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: {now} if thou canst read
  • the writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof,
  • thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold
  • about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • Now DAN 06 08 {Now}, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • Now DAN 06 10 {Now} when Daniel knew that the writing was signed,
  • he went into his house; and his windows being open in his
  • chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times
  • a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did
  • aforetime.
  • Now DAN 06 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel,
  • and cast [him] into the den of lions. [{Now}] the king spake and
  • said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will
  • deliver thee.
  • Now DAN 08 18 {Now} as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep
  • sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set
  • me upright.
  • Now DAN 08 22 {Now} that being broken, whereas four stood up for
  • it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in
  • his power.
  • now DAN 09 15 And {now}, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy
  • people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have
  • done wickedly.
  • Now DAN 09 17 {Now} therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
  • thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • now DAN 09 22 And he informed [me], and talked with me, and said,
  • O Daniel, I am {now} come forth to give thee skill and
  • understanding.
  • now DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand
  • upright: for unto thee am I {now} sent. And when he had spoken
  • this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • Now DAN 10 14 {Now} I am come to make thee understand what shall
  • befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision [is]
  • for [many] days.
  • now DAN 10 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
  • thee? and {now} will I return to fight with the prince of Persia:
  • and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
  • now DAN 11 02 And {now} will I show thee the truth. Behold,
  • there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through
  • his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • Now DAN 11 34 {Now} when they shall fall, they shall be holpen
  • with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with
  • flatteries.
  • Now REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, {Now}
  • is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and
  • the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast
  • down, which accused them before our God day and night.
  • number DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel
  • understood by books the {number} of the years, whereof the word
  • of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would
  • accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • number REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many
  • angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and
  • the {number} of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • number REV 07 04 And I heard the {number} of them which were
  • sealed: [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and]
  • four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
  • number REV 07 09 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude,
  • which no man could {number}, of all nations, and kindreds, and
  • people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the
  • Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
  • number REV 09 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen
  • [were] two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the {number}
  • of them.
  • number REV 09 16 And the {number} of the army of the horsemen
  • [were] two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of
  • them.
  • number REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that
  • had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the {number} of his
  • name.
  • number REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
  • and his {number} [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.
  • number REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the number of the beast: for it is the {number} of a man;
  • and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.
  • number REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the {number} of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
  • and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.
  • number REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled
  • with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast,
  • and over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the {number}
  • of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • number REV 20 08 And shall go out to deceive the nations which
  • are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
  • them together to battle: the {number} of whom [is] as the sand
  • of the sea.
  • numbered DAN 05 26 This [is] the interpretation of the thing:
  • MENE; God hath {numbered} thy kingdom, and finished it.
  • O DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack, {O}
  • king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will
  • show the interpretation.
  • O DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, {O} thou God of my
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now] made
  • known unto us the king's matter.
  • O DAN 02 29 As for thee, {O} king, thy thoughts came [into thy
  • mind] upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter: and he
  • that revealeth secrets maketh known to thee what shall come to
  • pass.
  • O DAN 02 31 Thou, {O} king, sawest, and behold a great image.
  • This great image, whose brightness [was] excellent, stood before
  • thee; and the form thereof [was] terrible.
  • O DAN 02 37 Thou, {O} king, [art] a king of kings: for the God
  • of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and
  • glory.
  • O DAN 03 04 Then an herald cried aloud, To you it is commanded,
  • {O} people, nations, and languages,
  • O DAN 03 09 They spake and said to the king Nebuchadnezzar, {O}
  • king, live for ever.
  • O DAN 03 10 Thou, {O} king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • O DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, {O} king, have not regarded thee: they
  • serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast
  • set up.
  • O DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, {O} Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my
  • gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up?
  • O DAN 03 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said
  • to the king, {O} Nebuchadnezzar, we [are] not careful to answer
  • thee in this matter.
  • O DAN 03 17 If it be [so], our God whom we serve is able to
  • deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver
  • [us] out of thine hand, {O} king.
  • O DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, {O} king, that we
  • will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou
  • hast set up.
  • O DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose
  • up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not
  • we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They
  • answered and said unto the king, True, {O} king.
  • O DAN 04 09 {O} Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • O DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now thou,
  • {O} Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof, forasmuch
  • as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to make known
  • unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for the spirit
  • of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • O DAN 04 22 It [is] thou, {O} king, that art grown and become
  • strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven,
  • and thy dominion to the end of the earth.
  • O DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, {O} king, and this
  • [is] the decree of the most High, which is come upon my lord the
  • king:
  • O DAN 04 27 Wherefore, {O} king, let my counsel be acceptable
  • unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine
  • iniquities by showing mercy to the poor; if it may be a
  • lengthening of thy tranquillity.
  • O DAN 04 31 While the word [was] in the king's mouth, there fell
  • a voice from heaven, [saying], {O} king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee
  • it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.
  • O DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of the king
  • and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen spake
  • and said, {O} king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble
  • thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • O DAN 05 18 {O} thou king, the most high God gave Nebuchadnezzar
  • thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and honour:
  • O DAN 05 22 And thou his son, {O} Belshazzar, hast not humbled
  • thine heart, though thou knewest all this;
  • O DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, {O} king, he shall be cast
  • into the den of lions.
  • O DAN 06 08 Now, {O} king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • O DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, {O} king, shall be cast into
  • the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is]
  • true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which
  • altereth not.
  • O DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, {O} king, nor the decree that thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • O DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, {O} king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • O DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, {O} Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • O DAN 06 21 Then said Daniel unto the king, {O} king, live for
  • ever.
  • O DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions'
  • mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before him
  • innocency was found in me; and also before thee, {O} king, have
  • I done no hurt.
  • O DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, {O} son of man: for at the time of the end [shall
  • be] the vision.
  • O DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my
  • confession, and said, {O} Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • O DAN 09 07 {O} Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, [that
  • are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the countries
  • whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that
  • they have trespassed against thee.
  • O DAN 09 08 {O} Lord, to us [belongeth] confusion of face, to
  • our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have
  • sinned against thee.
  • O DAN 09 15 And now, {O} Lord our God, that hast brought thy
  • people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have
  • done wickedly.
  • O DAN 09 16 {O} Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I
  • beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from
  • thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and
  • for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people [are
  • become] a reproach to all [that are] about us.
  • O DAN 09 17 Now therefore, {O} our God, hear the prayer of thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
  • thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • O DAN 09 18 {O} my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine
  • eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city which is called
  • by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee
  • for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
  • O DAN 09 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; {O} Lord, hearken and
  • do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and
  • thy people are called by thy name.
  • O DAN 09 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and
  • do; defer not, for thine own sake, {O} my God: for thy city and
  • thy people are called by thy name.
  • O DAN 09 19 O Lord, hear; {O} Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and
  • do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and
  • thy people are called by thy name.
  • O DAN 09 19 {O} Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken and
  • do; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and
  • thy people are called by thy name.
  • O DAN 09 22 And he informed [me], and talked with me, and said,
  • {O} Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and
  • understanding.
  • O DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, {O} Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand
  • upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken
  • this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • O DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, {O} my lord, by the vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • O DAN 10 19 And said, {O} man greatly beloved, fear not: peace
  • [be] unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had
  • spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak;
  • for thou hast strengthened me.
  • O DAN 12 04 But thou, {O} Daniel, shut up the words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • O DAN 12 08 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, {O}
  • my Lord, what [shall be] the end of these [things]?
  • O REV 04 11 Thou art worthy, {O} Lord, to receive glory and
  • honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy
  • pleasure they are and were created.
  • O REV 06 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long,
  • {O} Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our
  • blood on them that dwell on the earth?
  • O REV 11 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, {O} Lord God Almighty,
  • which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to
  • thee thy great power, and hast reigned.
  • O REV 15 04 Who shall not fear thee, {O} Lord, and glorify thy
  • name? for [thou] only [art] holy: for all nations shall come and
  • worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest.
  • O REV 16 05 And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art
  • righteous, {O} Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because
  • thou hast judged thus.
  • oath DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even
  • by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the {oath} that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against
  • him.
  • obey DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and {obey}
  • him.
  • obey DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even
  • by departing, that they might not {obey} thy voice; therefore
  • the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in
  • the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • obeyed DAN 09 10 Neither have we {obeyed} the voice of the LORD
  • our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his
  • servants the prophets.
  • obeyed DAN 09 14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil,
  • and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God [is] righteous in
  • all his works which he doeth: for we {obeyed} not his voice.
  • oblation DAN 02 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his
  • face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should
  • offer an {oblation} and sweet odours unto him.
  • oblation DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even
  • the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the
  • evening {oblation}.
  • oblation DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many
  • for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the {oblation} to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • obtain DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person,
  • to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and {obtain} the kingdom by flatteries.
  • occasion DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes sought to
  • find {occasion} against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they
  • could find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he [was]
  • faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • occasion DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes sought to
  • find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they
  • could find none {occasion} nor fault; forasmuch as he [was]
  • faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • occasion DAN 06 05 Then said these men, We shall not find any
  • {occasion} against this Daniel, except we find [it] against him
  • concerning the law of his God.
  • odours DAN 02 46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face,
  • and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an
  • oblation and sweet {odours} unto him.
  • odours REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts
  • and four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having
  • every one of them harps, and golden vials full of {odours},
  • which are the prayers of saints.
  • odours REV 18 13 And cinnamon, and {odours}, and ointments, and
  • frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and
  • beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and
  • souls of men.
  • of DAN 01 01 In the third year {of} the reign of Jehoiakim king
  • of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and
  • besieged it.
  • of DAN 01 01 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of
  • Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king {of} Babylon unto Jerusalem, and
  • besieged it.
  • of DAN 01 01 In the third year of the reign {of} Jehoiakim king
  • of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and
  • besieged it.
  • of DAN 01 01 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king
  • {of} Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem,
  • and besieged it.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house {of} his god.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house {of} his god; and
  • he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land {of} Shinar to the house of his god; and
  • he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house {of} God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels {of} the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part {of} the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • of DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king {of} Judah into
  • his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • of DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master {of}
  • his eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • of DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and {of} the princes;
  • of DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children {of}
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • of DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and {of} the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • of DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] {of} the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • of DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue {of} the Chaldeans.
  • of DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and {of} the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • of DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision {of}
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • of DAN 01 06 Now among these were {of} the children of Judah,
  • Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • of DAN 01 06 Now among these were of the children {of} Judah,
  • Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • of DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for
  • he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah,
  • of Shadrach; and to Mishael, {of} Meshach; and to Azariah, of
  • Abednego.
  • of DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for
  • he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah,
  • of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, {of}
  • Abednego.
  • of DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for
  • he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah,
  • {of} Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of
  • Abednego.
  • of DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince {of} the eunuchs gave names:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • of DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names: for
  • he gave unto Daniel [the name] {of} Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • of DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion {of} the king's meat, nor with
  • the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • of DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the
  • wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince {of}
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • of DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the
  • wine which he drank: therefore he requested {of} the prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • of DAN 01 09 Now God had brought Daniel into favour and tender
  • love with the prince {of} the eunuchs.
  • of DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] {of} your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • of DAN 01 10 And the prince {of} the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • of DAN 01 11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince {of}
  • the eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,
  • of DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of the
  • portion {of} the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • of DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of the children that eat {of} the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • of DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance {of} the children that eat of the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • of DAN 01 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which
  • did eat the portion {of} the king's meat.
  • of DAN 01 15 And at the end {of} ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which
  • did eat the portion of the king's meat.
  • of DAN 01 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion {of} their meat,
  • and the wine that they should drink; and gave them pulse.
  • of DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had said
  • he should bring them in, then the prince {of} the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • of DAN 01 18 Now at the end {of} the days that the king had said
  • he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs brought
  • them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • of DAN 01 20 And in all matters {of} wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better
  • than all the magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all his
  • realm.
  • of DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that the king inquired {of} them, he found them ten times better
  • than all the magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all his
  • realm.
  • of DAN 01 21 And Daniel continued [even] unto the first year
  • {of} king Cyrus.
  • of DAN 02 01 And in the second year {of} the reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • of DAN 02 01 And in the second year of the reign {of}
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • of DAN 02 06 But if ye show the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof, ye shall receive {of} me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore show me the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • of DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let the king tell his
  • servants the dream, and we will show the interpretation {of} it.
  • of DAN 02 08 The king answered and said, I know {of} certainty
  • that ye would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone
  • from me.
  • of DAN 02 12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious,
  • and commanded to destroy all the wise [men] {of} Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
  • Arioch the captain {of} the king's guard, which was gone forth
  • to slay the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • of DAN 02 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
  • Arioch the captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth to
  • slay the wise [men] {of} Babylon:
  • of DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired {of} the king that
  • he would give him time, and that he would show the king the
  • interpretation.
  • of DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of heaven
  • concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows should not
  • perish with the rest {of} the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of heaven
  • concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows should not
  • perish with the rest of the wise [men] {of} Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies {of} the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God {of}
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 19 Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night
  • vision. Then Daniel blessed the God {of} heaven.
  • of DAN 02 20 Daniel answered and said, Blessed be the name {of}
  • God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his:
  • of DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God {of} my
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now] made
  • known unto us the king's matter.
  • of DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me now what we desired {of} thee: for thou hast [now] made
  • known unto us the king's matter.
  • of DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king
  • had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went and
  • said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] {of} Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will show unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • of DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king
  • had ordained to destroy the wise [men] {of} Babylon: he went and
  • said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon: bring
  • me in before the king, and I will show unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • of DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man {of} the
  • captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • of DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the
  • captives {of} Judah, that will make known unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • of DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence {of} the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • of DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets,
  • and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in
  • the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions {of} thy head upon
  • thy bed, are these;
  • of DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts {of} thy heart.
  • of DAN 02 32 This image's head [was] {of} fine gold, his breast
  • and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass,
  • of DAN 02 32 This image's head [was] of fine gold, his breast
  • and his arms {of} silver, his belly and his thighs of brass,
  • of DAN 02 32 This image's head [was] of fine gold, his breast
  • and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs {of} brass,
  • of DAN 02 33 His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part
  • {of} clay.
  • of DAN 02 33 His legs of iron, his feet part {of} iron and part
  • of clay.
  • of DAN 02 33 His legs {of} iron, his feet part of iron and part
  • of clay.
  • of DAN 02 34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without
  • hands, which smote the image upon his feet [that were] {of} iron
  • and clay, and brake them to pieces.
  • of DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff {of} the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
  • of DAN 02 37 Thou, O king, [art] a king of kings: for the God
  • {of} heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and
  • glory.
  • of DAN 02 37 Thou, O king, [art] a king {of} kings: for the God
  • of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and
  • glory.
  • of DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
  • beasts of the field and the fowls {of} the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • of DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children {of} men dwell, the
  • beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • of DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
  • beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head {of} gold.
  • of DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
  • beasts {of} the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • of DAN 02 39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior
  • to thee, and another third kingdom {of} brass, which shall bear
  • rule over all the earth.
  • of DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part {of} iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
  • as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • of DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength {of} the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • of DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it {of} the strength of the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • of DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part
  • {of} potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be
  • divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • of DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes {of} the feet [were] part of iron,
  • and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly strong, and
  • partly broken.
  • of DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of iron,
  • and part {of} clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly strong, and
  • partly broken.
  • of DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part {of} iron,
  • and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly strong, and
  • partly broken.
  • of DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
  • they shall mingle themselves with the seed {of} men: but they
  • shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with
  • clay.
  • of DAN 02 44 And in the days {of} these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break
  • in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for
  • ever.
  • of DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God {of}
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break
  • in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for
  • ever.
  • of DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out
  • {of} the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the
  • iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great
  • God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • Of DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, {Of} a
  • truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of
  • kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal
  • this secret.
  • of DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth
  • [it is], that your God [is] a God {of} gods, and a Lord of kings,
  • and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this
  • secret.
  • of DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth
  • [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord {of} kings,
  • and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this
  • secret.
  • of DAN 02 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a truth
  • [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of kings,
  • and a revealer {of} secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal this
  • secret.
  • of DAN 02 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him
  • many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of
  • Babylon, and chief {of} the governors over all the wise [men] of
  • Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him
  • many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province of
  • Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise [men] {of}
  • Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him
  • many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province
  • {of} Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise [men]
  • of Babylon.
  • of DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs {of} the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • of DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested {of} the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • of DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province {of} Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • of DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate {of} the king.
  • of DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he set it up in the plain {of} Dura, in the province
  • of Babylon.
  • of DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province
  • {of} Babylon.
  • of DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image {of} gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province
  • of Babylon.
  • of DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers {of} the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • of DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication {of} the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • of DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers {of} the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • of DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication {of} the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set
  • up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set
  • up.
  • of DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet,
  • flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds {of}
  • music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • of DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound {of} the
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • of DAN 03 06 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall
  • the same hour be cast into the midst {of} a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • of DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds {of} music, all the people, the nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • the king had set up.
  • of DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound {of} the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • of DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds {of} music, shall fall
  • down and worship the golden image:
  • of DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound {of} the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • of DAN 03 11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, [that]
  • he should be cast into the midst {of} a burning fiery furnace.
  • of DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province {of} Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • of DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs {of} the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • of DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds {of} music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • of DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out {of} my hands?
  • of DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst {of} a burning fiery
  • furnace; and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my
  • hands?
  • of DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound {of} the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • of DAN 03 17 If it be [so], our God whom we serve is able to
  • deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver
  • [us] out {of} thine hand, O king.
  • of DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full {of} fury, and the
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • of DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form
  • {of} his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • of DAN 03 21 Then these men were bound in their coats, their
  • hosen, and their hats, and their [other] garments, and were cast
  • into the midst {of} the burning fiery furnace.
  • of DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was urgent,
  • and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame {of} the fire slew
  • those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • of DAN 03 23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, fell down bound into the midst {of} the burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • of DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose
  • up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not
  • we cast three men bound into the midst {of} the fire? They
  • answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • of DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the
  • form of the fourth is like the Son {of} God.
  • of DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the
  • form {of} the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • of DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst {of} the fire, and they have no hurt; and
  • the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • of DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth {of} the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and
  • come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth
  • of the midst of the fire.
  • of DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and
  • come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth
  • {of} the midst of the fire.
  • of DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and
  • come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth
  • of the midst {of} the fire.
  • of DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants {of} the most high God, come forth,
  • and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came
  • forth of the midst of the fire.
  • of DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair {of} their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of
  • fire had passed on them.
  • of DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell
  • {of} fire had passed on them.
  • of DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed [be]
  • the God {of} Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his
  • angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have
  • changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they
  • might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • of DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the
  • God {of} Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • of DAN 03 30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, in the province {of} Babylon.
  • of DAN 04 05 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the
  • thoughts upon my bed and the visions {of} my head troubled me.
  • of DAN 04 06 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise
  • [men] of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me
  • the interpretation {of} the dream.
  • of DAN 04 06 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise
  • [men] {of} Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me
  • the interpretation of the dream.
  • of DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in
  • whom [is] the spirit {of} the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • of DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name {of} my god, and
  • in whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • of DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions {of} my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • of DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master {of} the magicians, because
  • I know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • of DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit {of} the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • of DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions {of} mine head in my bed; I
  • saw, and behold, a tree in the midst of the earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • of DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions of mine head in my bed; I
  • saw, and behold, a tree in the midst {of} the earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • of DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end
  • {of} all the earth:
  • of DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts {of} the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • of DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed {of} it.
  • of DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls {of} the heaven dwelt
  • in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • of DAN 04 13 I saw in the visions {of} my head upon my bed, and,
  • behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven;
  • of DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass {of} the
  • earth:
  • of DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band {of} iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • of DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • {of} the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • of DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump {of} his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • of DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew {of} heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • of DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree {of} the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it
  • the basest of men.
  • of DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers, and
  • the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the
  • living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom {of}
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it
  • the basest of men.
  • of DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers, and
  • the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that the
  • living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men,
  • and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it the
  • basest {of} men.
  • of DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers, and
  • the demand by the word {of} the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it
  • the basest of men.
  • of DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit {of} the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • of DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] {of} my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • of DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts {of}
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven
  • had their habitation:
  • of DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts of
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls {of} the
  • heaven had their habitation:
  • of DAN 04 22 It [is] thou, O king, that art grown and become
  • strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven,
  • and thy dominion to the end {of} the earth.
  • of DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band {of} iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • of DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump {of} the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • of DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew {of} heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • of DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • {of} the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • of DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts {of} the field, till
  • seven times pass over him;
  • of DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, O king, and this [is]
  • the decree {of} the most High, which is come upon my lord the
  • king:
  • of DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts {of} the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom {of} men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew {of} heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump {of}
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that
  • thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • of DAN 04 27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable
  • unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine
  • iniquities by showing mercy to the poor; if it may be a
  • lengthening {of} thy tranquillity.
  • of DAN 04 29 At the end of twelve months he walked in the palace
  • of the kingdom {of} Babylon.
  • of DAN 04 29 At the end of twelve months he walked in the palace
  • {of} the kingdom of Babylon.
  • of DAN 04 29 At the end {of} twelve months he walked in the
  • palace of the kingdom of Babylon.
  • of DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
  • that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of
  • my power, and for the honour {of} my majesty?
  • of DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
  • that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might
  • {of} my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • of DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great Babylon,
  • that I have built for the house {of} the kingdom by the might
  • of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • of DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts {of} the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • {of} men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 04 33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon
  • Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as
  • oxen, and his body was wet with the dew {of} heaven, till his
  • hairs were grown like eagles' [feathers], and his nails like
  • birds' [claws].
  • of DAN 04 34 And at the end {of} the days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned
  • unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and honoured
  • him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an everlasting
  • dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to generation:
  • of DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are] reputed
  • as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of
  • heaven, and [among] the inhabitants {of} the earth: and none can
  • stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • of DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are] reputed
  • as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army {of}
  • heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and none can
  • stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • of DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants {of} the earth [are]
  • reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the
  • army of heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and
  • none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • of DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory {of} my kingdom, mine honour and brightness
  • returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me;
  • and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was
  • added unto me.
  • of DAN 04 37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour
  • the King {of} heaven, all whose works [are] truth, and his ways
  • judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.
  • of DAN 05 01 Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a
  • thousand {of} his lords, and drank wine before the thousand.
  • of DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded to
  • bring the golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had taken out {of} the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • of DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out {of} the temple of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • of DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out of the temple {of} the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • of DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out of the temple of the house {of} God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • of DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods {of} gold,
  • and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
  • of DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and
  • {of} silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
  • of DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and
  • of silver, {of} brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
  • of DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and
  • of silver, of brass, of iron, {of} wood, and of stone.
  • of DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and
  • of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and {of} stone.
  • of DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and
  • of silver, of brass, {of} iron, of wood, and of stone.
  • of DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand,
  • and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the
  • wall {of} the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the
  • hand that wrote.
  • of DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand,
  • and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the
  • wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part {of} the
  • hand that wrote.
  • of DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand,
  • and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster {of}
  • the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the
  • hand that wrote.
  • of DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers {of} a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the
  • hand that wrote.
  • of DAN 05 06 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his
  • thoughts troubled him, so that the joints {of} his loins were
  • loosed, and his knees smote one against another.
  • of DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] {of} Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • of DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain {of} gold about his
  • neck, and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • of DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason {of} the words of the king
  • and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen spake
  • and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble
  • thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • of DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words {of} the king
  • and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen spake
  • and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts trouble
  • thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • of DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found
  • in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, [I
  • say], thy father, made master {of} the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • of DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom {of} the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • of DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit {of} the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light
  • and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • of DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days {of} thy father light
  • and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • of DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing {of} hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • of DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting {of} dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • of DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving {of} doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • of DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] {of} the children of the captivity of Judah, whom
  • the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • of DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the
  • king my father brought out {of} Jewry?
  • of DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children {of} the captivity of Judah, whom
  • the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • of DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of the captivity {of} Judah, whom
  • the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • of DAN 05 14 I have even heard of thee, that the spirit {of} the
  • gods [is] in thee, and [that] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • of DAN 05 14 I have even heard {of} thee, that the spirit of the
  • gods [is] in thee, and [that] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • of DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have been
  • brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and
  • make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they could
  • not show the interpretation {of} the thing:
  • of DAN 05 16 And I have heard {of} thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • of DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain {of} gold
  • about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • of DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons {of} men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God
  • ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over it
  • whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew {of} heaven; till he knew that the most high
  • God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over
  • it whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God
  • ruled in the kingdom {of} men, and [that] he appointeth over it
  • whomsoever he will.
  • of DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord {of}
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • of DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods {of}
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • of DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, {of} brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see
  • not, nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath
  • [is], and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • of DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels {of} his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • of DAN 05 24 Then was the part {of} the hand sent from him; and
  • this writing was written.
  • of DAN 05 26 This [is] the interpretation {of} the thing: MENE;
  • God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it.
  • of DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel
  • with scarlet, and [put] a chain {of} gold about his neck, and
  • made a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third
  • ruler in the kingdom.
  • of DAN 05 30 In that night was Belshazzar the king {of} the
  • Chaldeans slain.
  • of DAN 06 02 And over these three presidents; {of} whom Daniel
  • [was] first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and
  • the king should have no damage.
  • of DAN 06 05 Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion
  • against this Daniel, except we find [it] against him concerning
  • the law {of} his God.
  • of DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition {of} any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • of DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save {of} thee, O king, he shall be cast
  • into the den of lions.
  • of DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den {of} lions.
  • of DAN 06 07 All the presidents {of} the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • of DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law {of} the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • of DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law {of} the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • of DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save {of} thee, O king, shall be cast into
  • the den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is]
  • true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which
  • altereth not.
  • of DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] {of} any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • of DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den {of} lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • of DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity {of} Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed,
  • but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • of DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children {of} the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed,
  • but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • of DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] {of} the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed,
  • but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • of DAN 06 14 Then the king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • sore displeased with himself, and set [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till the going down {of} the sun to
  • deliver him.
  • of DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law {of} the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • of DAN 06 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel,
  • and cast [him] into the den {of} lions. [Now] the king spake and
  • said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will
  • deliver thee.
  • of DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • {of} the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and
  • with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • of DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of
  • the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
  • the signet {of} his lords; that the purpose might not be changed
  • concerning Daniel.
  • of DAN 06 18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the
  • night fasting: neither were instruments {of} music brought
  • before him: and his sleep went from him.
  • of DAN 06 19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and
  • went in haste unto the den {of} lions.
  • of DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant {of} the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • of DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner {of} hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • of DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out {of} the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • of DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out {of} the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • of DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • the mastery {of} them, and brake all their bones in pieces or
  • ever they came at the bottom of the den.
  • of DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den {of}
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever
  • they came at the bottom of the den.
  • of DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever
  • they came at the bottom {of} the den.
  • of DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion {of} my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • of DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God {of} Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • of DAN 06 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs
  • and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel
  • from the power {of} the lions.
  • of DAN 06 28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign {of} Darius,
  • and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.
  • of DAN 06 28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius,
  • and in the reign {of} Cyrus the Persian.
  • of DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions {of} his head upon his bed: then
  • he wrote the dream, [and] told the sum of the matters.
  • of DAN 07 01 In the first year {of} Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told the sum of the matters.
  • of DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told the sum {of} the matters.
  • of DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king {of} Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told the sum of the matters.
  • of DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night,
  • and, behold, the four winds {of} the heaven strove upon the
  • great sea.
  • of DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear,
  • and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three ribs in
  • the mouth of it between the teeth {of} it: and they said thus
  • unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • of DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear,
  • and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three ribs in
  • the mouth {of} it between the teeth of it: and they said thus
  • unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • of DAN 07 06 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard,
  • which had upon the back {of} it four wings of a fowl; the beast
  • had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.
  • of DAN 07 06 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard,
  • which had upon the back of it four wings {of} a fowl; the beast
  • had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.
  • of DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a
  • fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and
  • it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and
  • stamped the residue with the feet {of} it: and it [was] diverse
  • from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it had ten horns.
  • of DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up
  • among them another little horn, before whom there were three of
  • the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this
  • horn [were] eyes like the eyes {of} man, and a mouth speaking
  • great things.
  • of DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up
  • among them another little horn, before whom there were three
  • {of} the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in
  • this horn [were] eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking
  • great things.
  • of DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient {of} days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow,
  • and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was
  • like] the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • of DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow, and
  • the hair {of} his head like the pure wool: his throne [was like]
  • the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • of DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice {of} the great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • of DAN 07 11 I beheld then because {of} the voice of the great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • of DAN 07 12 As concerning the rest {of} the beasts, they had
  • their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a
  • season and time.
  • of DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one] like
  • the Son of man came with the clouds {of} heaven, and came to the
  • Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • of DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one] like
  • the Son {of} man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the
  • Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • of DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one] like
  • the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to the
  • Ancient {of} days, and they brought him near before him.
  • of DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of
  • [my] body, and the visions {of} my head troubled me.
  • of DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst {of}
  • [my] body, and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • of DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know
  • the interpretation {of} the things.
  • of DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth {of} all this. So he told me, and made me
  • know the interpretation of the things.
  • of DAN 07 16 I came near unto one {of} them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know
  • the interpretation of the things.
  • of DAN 07 17 These great beasts, which are four, [are] four
  • kings, [which] shall arise out {of} the earth.
  • of DAN 07 18 But the saints {of} the most High shall take the
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • of DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were {of}] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which]
  • devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • of DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [{of}] brass; [which]
  • devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • of DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth {of} the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which] devoured,
  • brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • of DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [{of}] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • of DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [{of}] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great
  • things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • of DAN 07 20 And {of} the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great
  • things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • of DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient {of} days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the
  • saints possessed the kingdom.
  • of DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints {of} the most High; and the time came that
  • the saints possessed the kingdom.
  • of DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out {of} this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three
  • kings.
  • of DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most
  • High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think
  • to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand
  • until a time and times and the dividing {of} time.
  • of DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most
  • High, and shall wear out the saints {of} the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • of DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people
  • {of} the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • of DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • {of} the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • of DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people
  • of the saints {of} the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • of DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end {of} the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
  • of DAN 08 01 In the third year of the reign {of} king Belshazzar
  • a vision appeared unto me, [even unto] me Daniel, after that
  • which appeared unto me at the first.
  • of DAN 08 01 In the third year {of} the reign of king Belshazzar
  • a vision appeared unto me, [even unto] me Daniel, after that
  • which appeared unto me at the first.
  • of DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I
  • saw, that I [was] at Shushan [in] the palace, which [is] in the
  • province {of} Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the
  • river of Ulai.
  • of DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I
  • saw, that I [was] at Shushan [in] the palace, which [is] in the
  • province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river
  • {of} Ulai.
  • of DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and
  • southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither
  • [was there any] that could deliver out {of} his hand; but he did
  • according to his will, and became great.
  • of DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from the west on the face {of} the whole earth, and touched not
  • the ground: and the goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • of DAN 08 06 And he came to the ram that had [two] horns, which
  • I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the
  • fury {of} his power.
  • of DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him,
  • but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and
  • there was none that could deliver the ram out {of} his hand.
  • of DAN 08 08 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when he
  • was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up four
  • notable ones toward the four winds {of} heaven.
  • of DAN 08 09 And out of one {of} them came forth a little horn,
  • which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the
  • east, and toward the pleasant [land].
  • of DAN 08 09 And out {of} one of them came forth a little horn,
  • which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the
  • east, and toward the pleasant [land].
  • of DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] {of} the host and of the stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • of DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of the host and {of} the stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • of DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host {of} heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of the host and of the stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • of DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince {of}
  • the host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was taken away, and
  • the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  • of DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince of
  • the host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was taken away, and
  • the place {of} his sanctuary was cast down.
  • of DAN 08 12 And an host was given [him] against the daily
  • [sacrifice] by reason {of} transgression, and it cast down the
  • truth to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered.
  • of DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
  • said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long [shall be]
  • the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and the
  • transgression {of} desolation, to give both the sanctuary and
  • the host to be trodden under foot?
  • of DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel, had
  • seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there
  • stood before me as the appearance {of} a man.
  • of DAN 08 16 And I heard a man's voice between [the banks {of}]
  • Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this [man] to
  • understand the vision.
  • of DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son {of} man: for at the time of the end [shall
  • be] the vision.
  • of DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time {of} the end [shall
  • be] the vision.
  • of DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • shall be in the last end {of} the indignation: for at the time
  • appointed the end [shall be].
  • of DAN 08 20 The ram which thou sawest having [two] horns [are]
  • the kings {of} Media and Persia.
  • of DAN 08 21 And the rough goat [is] the king {of} Grecia: and
  • the great horn that [is] between his eyes [is] the first king.
  • of DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for it,
  • four kingdoms shall stand up out {of} the nation, but not in
  • his power.
  • of DAN 08 23 And in the latter time {of} their kingdom, when the
  • transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance,
  • and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
  • of DAN 08 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the
  • transgressors are come to the full, a king {of} fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
  • of DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to
  • prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his heart,
  • and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against
  • the Prince {of} princes; but he shall be broken without hand.
  • of DAN 08 26 And the vision {of} the evening and the morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for
  • it [shall be] for many days.
  • of DAN 09 01 In the first year {of} Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of
  • the Chaldeans;
  • of DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son {of} Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of
  • the Chaldeans;
  • of DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed {of} the Medes, which was made king over the realm
  • of the Chaldeans;
  • of DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • {of} the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm
  • of the Chaldeans;
  • of DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm
  • {of} the Chaldeans;
  • of DAN 09 02 In the first year {of} his reign I Daniel
  • understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of
  • the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish
  • seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • of DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of the years, whereof the word {of} the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • of DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number {of} the years, whereof the word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • of DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations {of} Jerusalem.
  • of DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the
  • prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and
  • our fathers, and to all the people {of} the land.
  • of DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants {of} Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
  • [that are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the
  • countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
  • trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
  • of DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men {of}
  • Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
  • [that are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the
  • countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
  • trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
  • of DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion {of} faces, as at this day; to the men of
  • Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
  • [that are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the
  • countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
  • trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
  • of DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, [that
  • are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the countries
  • whither thou hast driven them, because {of} their trespass that
  • they have trespassed against thee.
  • of DAN 09 08 O Lord, to us [belongeth] confusion {of} face, to
  • our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have
  • sinned against thee.
  • of DAN 09 10 Neither have we obeyed the voice {of} the LORD our
  • God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants
  • the prophets.
  • of DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant {of} God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • of DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law {of} Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • of DAN 09 13 As [it is] written in the law {of} Moses, all this
  • evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD
  • our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand
  • thy truth.
  • of DAN 09 15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy
  • people forth out {of} the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have
  • done wickedly.
  • of DAN 09 15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy
  • people forth out of the land {of} Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have
  • done wickedly.
  • of DAN 09 16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I
  • beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from
  • thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and
  • for the iniquities {of} our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people
  • [are become] a reproach to all [that are] about us.
  • of DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer {of} thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
  • thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • of DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin {of} my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • of DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain {of} my God;
  • of DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even the
  • man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time {of} the
  • evening oblation.
  • of DAN 09 23 At the beginning {of} thy supplications the
  • commandment came forth, and I am come to show [thee]; for thou
  • [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and
  • consider the vision.
  • of DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an
  • end {of} sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
  • of DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth {of} the commandment to restore and to build
  • Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks,
  • and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again,
  • and the wall, even in troublous times.
  • of DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be
  • cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that
  • shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end
  • thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end {of} the war
  • desolations are determined.
  • of DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be
  • cut off, but not for himself: and the people {of} the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • of DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one
  • week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice
  • and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading {of}
  • abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • of DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one
  • week: and in the midst {of} the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • of DAN 10 01 In the third year {of} Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long: and
  • he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.
  • of DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king {of} Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long: and
  • he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.
  • of DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long: and
  • he understood the thing, and had understanding {of} the vision.
  • of DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day {of} the first
  • month, as I was by the side of the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • of DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day of the first
  • month, as I was by the side {of} the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • of DAN 10 05 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold
  • a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins [were] girded with
  • fine gold {of} Uphaz:
  • of DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face as
  • the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps {of} fire,
  • and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and
  • the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
  • of DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face as
  • the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and
  • his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the
  • voice of his words like the voice {of} a multitude.
  • of DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face as
  • the appearance {of} lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire,
  • and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and
  • the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
  • of DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face as
  • the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and
  • his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the
  • voice {of} his words like the voice of a multitude.
  • of DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I
  • heard the voice {of} his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my
  • face, and my face toward the ground.
  • of DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice {of} his words: and when I
  • heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my
  • face, and my face toward the ground.
  • of DAN 10 10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon
  • my knees and [upon] the palms {of} my hands.
  • of DAN 10 13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood
  • me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one {of} the chief
  • princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of
  • Persia.
  • of DAN 10 13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood
  • me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief
  • princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings
  • {of} Persia.
  • of DAN 10 13 But the prince {of} the kingdom of Persia withstood
  • me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief
  • princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of
  • Persia.
  • of DAN 10 13 But the prince of the kingdom {of} Persia withstood
  • me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief
  • princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of
  • Persia.
  • of DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • {of} men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my
  • sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • of DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude {of} the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • of DAN 10 17 For how can the servant {of} this my lord talk with
  • this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • of DAN 10 18 Then there came again and touched me [one] like the
  • appearance {of} a man, and he strengthened me,
  • of DAN 10 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
  • thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince {of} Persia:
  • and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
  • of DAN 10 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
  • thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia:
  • and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince {of} Grecia shall come.
  • of DAN 10 21 But I will show thee that which is noted in the
  • scripture {of} truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me
  • in these things, but Michael your prince.
  • of DAN 11 01 Also I in the first year {of} Darius the Mede,
  • [even] I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.
  • of DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there
  • shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall
  • be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through his
  • riches he shall stir up all against the realm {of} Grecia.
  • of DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
  • broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds {of} heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • of DAN 11 05 And the king {of} the south shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have
  • dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • of DAN 11 05 And the king of the south shall be strong, and
  • [one] {of} his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and
  • have dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • of DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter {of} the south shall come to
  • the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • of DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king {of} the north to make an agreement: but she shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • of DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain
  • the power {of} the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but
  • she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that
  • begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • of DAN 11 06 And in the end {of} years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • of DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one] stand
  • up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter
  • into the fortress {of} the king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • of DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one] stand
  • up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter
  • into the fortress of the king {of} the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • of DAN 11 07 But out of a branch {of} her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
  • enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • of DAN 11 07 But out {of} a branch of her roots shall [one]
  • stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall
  • enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • of DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods,
  • with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of silver
  • and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than the king
  • {of} the north.
  • of DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods,
  • with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels {of}
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than the
  • king of the north.
  • of DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods,
  • with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of silver
  • and {of} gold; and he shall continue [more] years than the king
  • of the north.
  • of DAN 11 09 So the king {of} the south shall come into [his]
  • kingdom, and shall return into his own land.
  • of DAN 11 10 But his sons shall be stirred up, and shall
  • assemble a multitude {of} great forces: and [one] shall
  • certainly come, and overflow, and pass through: then shall he
  • return, and be stirred up, [even] to his fortress.
  • of DAN 11 11 And the king {of} the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • of DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king {of} the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude;
  • but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • of DAN 11 13 For the king {of} the north shall return, and shall
  • set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • of DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of the south: also the robbers {of} thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • of DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king {of} the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • of DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a
  • mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms {of} the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • of DAN 11 15 So the king {of} the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • of DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter {of} women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • of DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength {of} his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • of DAN 11 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort {of}
  • his own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found.
  • of DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes
  • [in] the glory {of} the kingdom: but within few days he shall be
  • destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • of DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser {of}
  • taxes [in] the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • of DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
  • whom they shall not give the honour {of} the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • of DAN 11 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be
  • overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the
  • prince {of} the covenant.
  • of DAN 11 22 And with the arms {of} a flood shall they be
  • overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the
  • prince of the covenant.
  • of DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places {of} the province; and he shall do [that] which his
  • fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall
  • scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and
  • he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for
  • a time.
  • of DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king
  • {of} the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great
  • and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • of DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king {of} the south with a great army; and the king
  • of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • of DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion {of} his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
  • fall down slain.
  • of DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed {of} the portion of his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
  • fall down slain.
  • of DAN 11 30 For the ships {of} Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return,
  • and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.
  • of DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary {of} strength, and shall take away the
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • of DAN 11 35 And [some] of them of understanding shall fall, to
  • try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to the
  • time {of} the end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • of DAN 11 35 And [some] of them {of} understanding shall fall,
  • to try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to
  • the time of the end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • of DAN 11 35 And [some] {of} them of understanding shall fall,
  • to try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to
  • the time of the end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • of DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he
  • shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God {of} gods, and
  • shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • of DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor
  • the desire {of} women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify
  • himself above all.
  • of DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard the God {of} his fathers,
  • nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall
  • magnify himself above all.
  • of DAN 11 38 But in his estate shall he honour the God {of}
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with
  • gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.
  • of DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king {of} the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • of DAN 11 40 And at the time {of} the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • of DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king {of} the north shall come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • of DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • {of} his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • of DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
  • children {of} Ammon.
  • of DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief {of} the
  • children of Ammon.
  • of DAN 11 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the
  • countries: and the land {of} Egypt shall not escape.
  • of DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold
  • and {of} silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and
  • the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • of DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures {of}
  • gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt:
  • and the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • of DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold
  • and of silver, and over all the precious things {of} Egypt: and
  • the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • of DAN 11 44 But tidings out {of} the east and out of the north
  • shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury
  • to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • of DAN 11 44 But tidings out of the east and out {of} the north
  • shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury
  • to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • of DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles {of} his palace
  • between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • of DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great
  • prince which standeth for the children {of} thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • of DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great
  • prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there
  • shall be a time {of} trouble, such as never was since there was
  • a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy people
  • shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the
  • book.
  • of DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in the dust {of} the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • of DAN 12 02 And many {of} them that sleep in the dust of the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • of DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness
  • {of} the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as
  • the stars for ever and ever.
  • of DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the
  • book, [even] to the time {of} the end: many shall run to and fro,
  • and knowledge shall be increased.
  • of DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank {of} the river.
  • of DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side {of} the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • of DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side {of} the bank of the river.
  • of DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank {of} the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • of DAN 12 06 And [one] said to the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, How long [shall it be to]
  • the end {of} these wonders?
  • of DAN 12 06 And [one] said to the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters {of} the river, How long [shall it be to]
  • the end of these wonders?
  • of DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and
  • his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever
  • that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when he
  • shall have accomplished to scatter the power {of} the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • of DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters {of} the river, when he held up his right hand
  • and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for
  • ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when
  • he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • of DAN 12 08 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O
  • my Lord, what [shall be] the end {of} these [things]?
  • of DAN 12 09 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words
  • [are] closed up and sealed till the time {of} the end.
  • of DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
  • but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none {of} the wicked shall
  • understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • of DAN 12 13 But go thou thy way till the end [be]: for thou
  • shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end {of} the days.
  • of REV 01 01 The Revelation {of} Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly
  • come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his servant John:
  • of REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the
  • testimony {of} Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • of REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word {of} God, and of the
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • of REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word of God, and {of} the
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • of REV 01 02 Who bare record {of} the word of God, and of the
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • of REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and {of} all things that he saw.
  • of REV 01 03 Blessed [is] he that readeth, and they that hear
  • the words {of} this prophecy, and keep those things which are
  • written therein: for the time [is] at hand.
  • of REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten {of} the dead, and the prince
  • of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • of REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
  • the kings {of} the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • of REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince
  • {of} the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed
  • us from our sins in his own blood,
  • of REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall
  • see him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all kindreds
  • {of} the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
  • of REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall
  • see him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all kindreds of
  • the earth shall wail because {of} him. Even so, Amen.
  • of REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience {of} Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and
  • for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • of REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word {of} God,
  • and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • of REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and
  • for the testimony {of} Jesus Christ.
  • of REV 01 10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard
  • behind me a great voice, as {of} a trumpet,
  • of REV 01 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the Son {of} man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • of REV 01 13 And in the midst {of} the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • of REV 01 14 His head and [his] hairs [were] white like wool, as
  • white as snow; and his eyes [were] as a flame {of} fire;
  • of REV 01 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they
  • burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound {of} many waters.
  • of REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out
  • {of} his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance
  • [was] as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • of REV 01 18 I [am] he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I
  • am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys {of} hell and of
  • death.
  • of REV 01 18 I [am] he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I
  • am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and {of}
  • death.
  • of REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in
  • my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels {of} the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • of REV 01 20 The mystery {of} the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • of REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst {of} the seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • of REV 02 01 Unto the angel {of} the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
  • of REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church {of} Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
  • of REV 02 05 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and
  • repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee
  • quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out {of} his place,
  • except thou repent.
  • of REV 02 06 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds {of}
  • the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
  • of REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree {of} life, which is in the midst of the paradise
  • of God.
  • of REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat {of} the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise
  • of God.
  • of REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst {of} the paradise
  • of God.
  • of REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise
  • {of} God.
  • of REV 02 08 And unto the angel {of} the church in Smyrna write;
  • These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and
  • is alive;
  • of REV 02 09 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty,
  • (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy {of} them which
  • say they are Jews, and are not, but [are] the synagogue of Satan.
  • of REV 02 09 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty,
  • (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say
  • they are Jews, and are not, but [are] the synagogue {of} Satan.
  • of REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, the devil shall cast [some] {of} you into prison, that
  • ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • of REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison, that ye
  • may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown {of} life.
  • of REV 02 10 Fear none {of} those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison, that ye
  • may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • of REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt
  • {of} the second death.
  • of REV 02 12 And to the angel {of} the church in Pergamos write;
  • These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges;
  • of REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou
  • hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught
  • Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children {of} Israel,
  • to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
  • of REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou
  • hast there them that hold the doctrine {of} Balaam, who taught
  • Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to
  • eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
  • of REV 02 15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine {of}
  • the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
  • of REV 02 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and
  • will fight against them with the sword {of} my mouth.
  • of REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat {of} the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and
  • in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • of REV 02 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write;
  • These things saith the Son {of} God, who hath his eyes like unto
  • a flame of fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • of REV 02 18 And unto the angel {of} the church in Thyatira
  • write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like
  • unto a flame of fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • of REV 02 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write;
  • These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a
  • flame {of} fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • of REV 02 21 And I gave her space to repent {of} her fornication;
  • and she repented not.
  • of REV 02 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that
  • commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they
  • repent {of} their deeds.
  • of REV 02 23 And I will kill her children with death; and all
  • the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins
  • and hearts: and I will give unto every one {of} you according to
  • your works.
  • of REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,
  • as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the
  • depths {of} Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other
  • burden.
  • of REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the
  • vessels {of} a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I
  • received of my Father.
  • of REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the
  • vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I
  • received {of} my Father.
  • of REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod {of} iron; as the
  • vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I
  • received of my Father.
  • of REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits {of} God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • of REV 03 01 And unto the angel {of} the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • of REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out {of} the
  • book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • of REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book
  • {of} life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • of REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key {of} David, he that openeth, and no man
  • shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • of REV 03 07 And to the angel {of} the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth;
  • and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • of REV 03 09 Behold, I will make them {of} the synagogue of
  • Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold,
  • I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to
  • know that I have loved thee.
  • of REV 03 09 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue {of}
  • Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold,
  • I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to
  • know that I have loved thee.
  • of REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word {of} my patience, I
  • also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • of REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I
  • also will keep thee from the hour {of} temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • of REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name {of} my God, and the name of the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • of REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city {of} my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • of REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name {of} the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • of REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple {of} my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will
  • write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of
  • my God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
  • heaven from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • of REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out {of} heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • of REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
  • write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
  • witness, the beginning of the creation {of} God;
  • of REV 03 14 And unto the angel {of} the church of the
  • Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and
  • true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • of REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church {of} the
  • Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and
  • true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • of REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
  • write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
  • witness, the beginning {of} the creation of God;
  • of REV 03 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold
  • nor hot, I will spue thee out {of} my mouth.
  • of REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with
  • goods, and have need {of} nothing; and knowest not that thou art
  • wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
  • of REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy {of} me gold tried in the
  • fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do not
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest
  • see.
  • of REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire,
  • that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be
  • clothed, and [that] the shame {of} thy nakedness do not appear;
  • and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
  • of REV 04 01 After this I looked, and, behold, a door [was]
  • opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard [was] as it
  • were {of} a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither,
  • and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
  • of REV 04 04 And round about the throne [were] four and twenty
  • seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting,
  • clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns
  • {of} gold.
  • of REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps {of} fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
  • of REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits {of} God.
  • of REV 04 05 And out {of} the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
  • of REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a sea of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst {of} the throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • of REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a sea {of} glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • of REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a sea of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full {of} eyes before and
  • behind.
  • of REV 04 08 And the four beasts had each {of} them six wings
  • about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest
  • not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
  • which was, and is, and is to come.
  • of REV 04 08 And the four beasts had each of them six wings
  • about [him]; and [they were] full {of} eyes within: and they
  • rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God
  • Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
  • of REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand {of} him that sat on
  • the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
  • with seven seals.
  • of REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion {of} the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • of REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root {of} David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • of REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe {of} Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • of REV 05 05 And one {of} the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • of REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst {of} the elders, stood
  • a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
  • of REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a
  • Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits {of} God sent forth into all the
  • earth.
  • of REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and {of} the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood
  • a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
  • of REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst {of} the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a
  • Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
  • of REV 05 07 And he came and took the book out {of} the right
  • hand of him that sat upon the throne.
  • of REV 05 07 And he came and took the book out of the right hand
  • {of} him that sat upon the throne.
  • of REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and
  • four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every
  • one {of} them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are
  • the prayers of saints.
  • of REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and
  • four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every
  • one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are
  • the prayers {of} saints.
  • of REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and
  • four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every
  • one of them harps, and golden vials full {of} odours, which are
  • the prayers of saints.
  • of REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy
  • to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast
  • slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out {of} every
  • kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • of REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the
  • number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands {of} thousands;
  • of REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the
  • number {of} them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • of REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice {of} many
  • angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and
  • the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • of REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise {of} thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • of REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one {of} the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • of REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one {of} the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • of REV 06 05 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the
  • third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black
  • horse; and he that sat on him had a pair {of} balances in his
  • hand.
  • of REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts
  • say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures {of}
  • barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
  • of REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst {of} the four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not the oil and the
  • wine.
  • of REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts
  • say, A measure {of} wheat for a penny, and three measures of
  • barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not the oil and the wine.
  • of REV 06 07 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the
  • voice {of} the fourth beast say, Come and see.
  • of REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name
  • that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And power
  • was given unto them over the fourth part {of} the earth, to kill
  • with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts
  • of the earth.
  • of REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name
  • that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And power
  • was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill
  • with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts
  • {of} the earth.
  • of REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
  • the altar the souls {of} them that were slain for the word of
  • God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • of REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
  • the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word {of}
  • God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • of REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one {of} them;
  • and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a
  • little season, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, that should be killed as they [were], should be
  • fulfilled.
  • of REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and,
  • lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as
  • sackcloth {of} hair, and the moon became as blood;
  • of REV 06 13 And the stars {of} heaven fell unto the earth, even
  • as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a
  • mighty wind.
  • of REV 06 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even
  • as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken {of}
  • a mighty wind.
  • of REV 06 14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is
  • rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out
  • {of} their places.
  • of REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
  • and in the rocks {of} the mountains;
  • of REV 06 15 And the kings {of} the earth, and the great men,
  • and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,
  • and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the
  • dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • of REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face {of} him that sitteth on the throne,
  • and from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • of REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and
  • from the wrath {of} the Lamb:
  • of REV 06 17 For the great day {of} his wrath is come; and who
  • shall be able to stand?
  • of REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds {of}
  • the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
  • the sea, nor on any tree.
  • of REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners {of} the earth, holding the four winds of
  • the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
  • the sea, nor on any tree.
  • of REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the seal {of} the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and the sea,
  • of REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor
  • the trees, till we have sealed the servants {of} our God in
  • their foreheads.
  • of REV 07 04 And I heard the number {of} them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
  • of REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand of all the tribes {of} the children of Israel.
  • of REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand of all the tribes of the children {of} Israel.
  • of REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand {of} all the tribes of the children of Israel.
  • of REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of the
  • tribe {of} Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 05 Of the tribe {of} Juda [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • {Of} the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of the
  • tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand. {Of} the
  • tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe {of} Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of the
  • tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 05 {Of} the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of the
  • tribe {of} Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve thousand. {Of}
  • the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe {of} Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of
  • the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • {Of} the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of
  • the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 06 Of the tribe {of} Aser [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 06 {Of} the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe {of} Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. {Of} the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe {of} Levi [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • {Of} the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 07 Of the tribe {of} Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 07 {Of} the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. {Of} the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe {of} Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • {Of} the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe {of} Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 08 Of the tribe {of} Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of REV 07 08 {Of} the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • of REV 07 09 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude,
  • which no man could number, {of} all nations, and kindreds, and
  • people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the
  • Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands;
  • of REV 07 13 And one {of} the elders answered, saying unto me,
  • What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came
  • they?
  • of REV 07 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said
  • to me, These are they which came out {of} great tribulation, and
  • have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the
  • Lamb.
  • of REV 07 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said
  • to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and
  • have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood {of}
  • the Lamb.
  • of REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne {of} God, and
  • serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on
  • the throne shall dwell among them.
  • of REV 07 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne
  • shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains {of}
  • waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.
  • of REV 07 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst {of} the throne
  • shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of
  • waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.
  • of REV 08 01 And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was
  • silence in heaven about the space {of} half an hour.
  • of REV 08 03 And another angel came and stood at the altar,
  • having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much
  • incense, that he should offer [it] with the prayers {of} all
  • saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
  • of REV 08 04 And the smoke of the incense, [which came] with the
  • prayers {of} the saints, ascended up before God out of the
  • angel's hand.
  • of REV 08 04 And the smoke of the incense, [which came] with the
  • prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out {of} the
  • angel's hand.
  • of REV 08 04 And the smoke {of} the incense, [which came] with
  • the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the
  • angel's hand.
  • of REV 08 05 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with
  • fire {of} the altar, and cast [it] into the earth: and there
  • were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake.
  • of REV 08 07 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail
  • and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth:
  • and the third part {of} trees was burnt up, and all green grass
  • was burnt up.
  • of REV 08 08 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a
  • great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the
  • third part {of} the sea became blood;
  • of REV 08 09 And the third part {of} the creatures which were in
  • the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships
  • were destroyed.
  • of REV 08 09 And the third part of the creatures which were in
  • the sea, and had life, died; and the third part {of} the ships
  • were destroyed.
  • of REV 08 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great
  • star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon
  • the third part {of} the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters;
  • of REV 08 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great
  • star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon
  • the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains {of} waters;
  • of REV 08 11 And the name {of} the star is called Wormwood: and
  • the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died
  • of the waters, because they were made bitter.
  • of REV 08 11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and
  • the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died
  • {of} the waters, because they were made bitter.
  • of REV 08 11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and
  • the third part {of} the waters became wormwood; and many men
  • died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
  • of REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
  • the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; so as the third part {of} them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • of REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
  • {of} the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and
  • the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • of REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
  • the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part {of} it, and
  • the night likewise.
  • of REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
  • the sun was smitten, and the third part {of} the moon, and the
  • third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • of REV 08 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of
  • the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
  • third part {of} the stars; so as the third part of them was
  • darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the
  • night likewise.
  • of REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
  • midst {of} heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to
  • the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the
  • trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
  • of REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
  • midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the
  • inhabiters {of} the earth by reason of the other voices of the
  • trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
  • of REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
  • midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the
  • inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices {of} the
  • trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
  • of REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
  • midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the
  • inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the
  • trumpet {of} the three angels, which are yet to sound!
  • of REV 08 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the
  • midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the
  • inhabiters of the earth by reason {of} the other voices of the
  • trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound!
  • of REV 09 01 And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall
  • from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key {of}
  • the bottomless pit.
  • of REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a
  • smoke out of the pit, as the smoke {of} a great furnace; and the
  • sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
  • of REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a
  • smoke out {of} the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the
  • sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.
  • of REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a
  • smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the
  • sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke {of} the
  • pit.
  • of REV 09 02 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a
  • smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the
  • sun and the air were darkened by reason {of} the smoke of the
  • pit.
  • of REV 09 03 And there came out {of} the smoke locusts upon the
  • earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the
  • earth have power.
  • of REV 09 03 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the
  • earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions {of} the
  • earth have power.
  • of REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt
  • the grass {of} the earth, neither any green thing, neither any
  • tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their
  • foreheads.
  • of REV 09 04 And it was commanded them that they should not hurt
  • the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any
  • tree; but only those men which have not the seal {of} God in
  • their foreheads.
  • of REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should not kill
  • them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their
  • torment [was] as the torment {of} a scorpion, when he striketh a
  • man.
  • of REV 09 07 And the shapes of the locusts [were] like unto
  • horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads [were] as it
  • were crowns like gold, and their faces [were] as the faces {of}
  • men.
  • of REV 09 07 And the shapes {of} the locusts [were] like unto
  • horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads [were] as it
  • were crowns like gold, and their faces [were] as the faces of
  • men.
  • of REV 09 08 And they had hair as the hair {of} women, and their
  • teeth were as [the teeth] of lions.
  • of REV 09 08 And they had hair as the hair of women, and their
  • teeth were as [the teeth] {of} lions.
  • of REV 09 09 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates
  • {of} iron; and the sound of their wings [was] as the sound of
  • chariots of many horses running to battle.
  • of REV 09 09 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates
  • of iron; and the sound of their wings [was] as the sound of
  • chariots {of} many horses running to battle.
  • of REV 09 09 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates
  • of iron; and the sound {of} their wings [was] as the sound of
  • chariots of many horses running to battle.
  • of REV 09 09 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates
  • of iron; and the sound of their wings [was] as the sound {of}
  • chariots of many horses running to battle.
  • of REV 09 11 And they had a king over them, [which is] the angel
  • {of} the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue [is]
  • Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath [his] name Apollyon.
  • of REV 09 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice
  • from the four horns {of} the golden altar which is before God,
  • of REV 09 15 And the four angels were loosed, which were
  • prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to
  • slay the third part {of} men.
  • of REV 09 16 And the number of the army {of} the horsemen [were]
  • two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
  • of REV 09 16 And the number {of} the army of the horsemen [were]
  • two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them.
  • of REV 09 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen [were]
  • two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number {of} them.
  • of REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
  • that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth,
  • and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as the heads
  • {of} lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and
  • brimstone.
  • of REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
  • that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth,
  • and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as the heads
  • of lions; and out {of} their mouths issued fire and smoke and
  • brimstone.
  • of REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
  • that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth,
  • and brimstone: and the heads {of} the horses [were] as the heads
  • of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and
  • brimstone.
  • of REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
  • that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and {of} jacinth,
  • and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as the heads
  • of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and
  • brimstone.
  • of REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
  • that sat on them, having breastplates {of} fire, and of jacinth,
  • and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as the heads
  • of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and
  • brimstone.
  • of REV 09 18 By these three was the third part {of} men killed,
  • by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which
  • issued out of their mouths.
  • of REV 09 18 By these three was the third part of men killed, by
  • the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued
  • out {of} their mouths.
  • of REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not {of} the works of their hands,
  • that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see,
  • nor hear, nor walk:
  • of REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works {of} their hands,
  • that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see,
  • nor hear, nor walk:
  • of REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and {of} wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • of REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols {of} gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • of REV 09 20 And the rest {of} the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that
  • they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver,
  • and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor
  • hear, nor walk:
  • of REV 09 21 Neither repented they {of} their murders, nor of
  • their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
  • of REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor {of}
  • their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
  • of REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of
  • their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor {of} their thefts.
  • of REV 09 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor of
  • their sorceries, nor {of} their fornication, nor of their thefts.
  • of REV 10 01 And I saw another mighty angel come down from
  • heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow [was] upon his head,
  • and his face [was] as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars
  • {of} fire:
  • of REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel,
  • when he shall begin to sound, the mystery {of} God should be
  • finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • of REV 10 07 But in the days {of} the voice of the seventh angel,
  • when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be
  • finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • of REV 10 07 But in the days of the voice {of} the seventh angel,
  • when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be
  • finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets.
  • of REV 10 08 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto
  • me again, and said, Go [and] take the little book which is open
  • in the hand {of} the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon
  • the earth.
  • of REV 10 10 And I took the little book out {of} the angel's
  • hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and
  • as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.
  • of REV 11 01 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and
  • the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple {of} God,
  • and the altar, and them that worship therein.
  • of REV 11 04 These are the two olive trees, and the two
  • candlesticks standing before the God {of} the earth.
  • of REV 11 05 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out
  • {of} their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man
  • will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed.
  • of REV 11 06 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not
  • in the days {of} their prophecy: and have power over waters to
  • turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as
  • often as they will.
  • of REV 11 07 And when they shall have finished their testimony,
  • the beast that ascendeth out {of} the bottomless pit shall make
  • war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.
  • of REV 11 08 And their dead bodies [shall lie] in the street
  • {of} the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt,
  • where also our Lord was crucified.
  • of REV 11 09 And they {of} the people and kindreds and tongues
  • and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half,
  • and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves.
  • of REV 11 11 And after three days and an half the Spirit {of}
  • life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet;
  • and great fear fell upon them which saw them.
  • of REV 11 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and
  • the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were
  • slain {of} men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted,
  • and gave glory to the God of heaven.
  • of REV 11 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and
  • the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were
  • slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted,
  • and gave glory to the God {of} heaven.
  • of REV 11 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and
  • the tenth part {of} the city fell, and in the earthquake were
  • slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted,
  • and gave glory to the God of heaven.
  • of REV 11 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great
  • voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms {of} this world are
  • become [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he
  • shall reign for ever and ever.
  • of REV 11 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great
  • voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become
  • [the kingdoms] of our Lord, and {of} his Christ; and he shall
  • reign for ever and ever.
  • of REV 11 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great
  • voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become
  • [the kingdoms] {of} our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall
  • reign for ever and ever.
  • of REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come,
  • and the time {of} the dead, that they should be judged, and that
  • thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and
  • to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and
  • shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • of REV 11 19 And the temple {of} God was opened in heaven, and
  • there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there
  • were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake,
  • and great hail.
  • of REV 11 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and
  • there was seen in his temple the ark {of} his testament: and
  • there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an
  • earthquake, and great hail.
  • of REV 12 01 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a
  • woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and
  • upon her head a crown {of} twelve stars:
  • of REV 12 04 And his tail drew the third part {of} the stars of
  • heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood
  • before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
  • her child as soon as it was born.
  • of REV 12 04 And his tail drew the third part of the stars {of}
  • heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood
  • before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour
  • her child as soon as it was born.
  • of REV 12 05 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule
  • all nations with a rod {of} iron: and her child was caught up
  • unto God, and [to] his throne.
  • of REV 12 06 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
  • hath a place prepared {of} God, that they should feed her there
  • a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days.
  • of REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is
  • come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom {of} our God, and
  • the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast
  • down, which accused them before our God day and night.
  • of REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is
  • come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and
  • the power {of} his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is
  • cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
  • of REV 12 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is
  • come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and
  • the power of his Christ: for the accuser {of} our brethren is
  • cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
  • of REV 12 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and
  • by the word {of} their testimony; and they loved not their lives
  • unto the death.
  • of REV 12 11 And they overcame him by the blood {of} the Lamb,
  • and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their
  • lives unto the death.
  • of REV 12 12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that dwell
  • in them. Woe to the inhabiters {of} the earth and of the sea!
  • for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because
  • he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
  • of REV 12 12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that dwell
  • in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and {of} the sea!
  • for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because
  • he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
  • of REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings {of} a great
  • eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
  • where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time,
  • from the face of the serpent.
  • of REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great
  • eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
  • where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time,
  • from the face {of} the serpent.
  • of REV 12 15 And the serpent cast out {of} his mouth water as a
  • flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried
  • away of the flood.
  • of REV 12 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a
  • flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried
  • away {of} the flood.
  • of REV 12 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth
  • opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon
  • cast out {of} his mouth.
  • of REV 12 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went
  • to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the
  • commandments of God, and have the testimony {of} Jesus Christ.
  • of REV 12 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went
  • to make war with the remnant {of} her seed, which keep the
  • commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • of REV 12 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went
  • to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the
  • commandments {of} God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • of REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand {of} the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • of REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name {of}
  • blasphemy.
  • of REV 13 01 And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a
  • beast rise up out {of} the sea, having seven heads and ten horns,
  • and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of
  • blasphemy.
  • of REV 13 02 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
  • and his feet were as [the feet] of a bear, and his mouth as the
  • mouth {of} a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his
  • seat, and great authority.
  • of REV 13 02 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
  • and his feet were as [the feet] {of} a bear, and his mouth as
  • the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his
  • seat, and great authority.
  • of REV 13 03 And I saw one {of} his heads as it were wounded to
  • death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world
  • wondered after the beast.
  • of REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
  • whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb
  • slain from the foundation {of} the world.
  • of REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
  • whose names are not written in the book of life {of} the Lamb
  • slain from the foundation of the world.
  • of REV 13 08 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
  • whose names are not written in the book {of} life of the Lamb
  • slain from the foundation of the world.
  • of REV 13 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into
  • captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with
  • the sword. Here is the patience and the faith {of} the saints.
  • of REV 13 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out {of} the
  • earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a
  • dragon.
  • of REV 13 12 And he exerciseth all the power {of} the first
  • beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell
  • therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was
  • healed.
  • of REV 13 13 And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire
  • come down from heaven on the earth in the sight {of} men,
  • of REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by [the
  • means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the sight
  • {of} the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
  • they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a
  • sword, and did live.
  • of REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by [the
  • means {of}] those miracles which he had power to do in the sight
  • of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they
  • should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a
  • sword, and did live.
  • of REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the
  • beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause
  • that as many as would not worship the image {of} the beast
  • should be killed.
  • of REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the
  • beast, that the image {of} the beast should both speak, and
  • cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • of REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image {of}
  • the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
  • cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • of REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had
  • the mark, or the name {of} the beast, or the number of his name.
  • of REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had
  • the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number {of} his name.
  • of REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the number {of} the beast: for it is the number of a man;
  • and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.
  • of REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding
  • count the number of the beast: for it is the number {of} a man;
  • and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.
  • of REV 14 02 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of
  • many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard
  • the voice {of} harpers harping with their harps:
  • of REV 14 02 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice {of}
  • many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard
  • the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
  • of REV 14 02 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of
  • many waters, and as the voice {of} a great thunder: and I heard
  • the voice of harpers harping with their harps:
  • of REV 14 05 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are
  • without fault before the throne {of} God.
  • of REV 14 06 And I saw another angel fly in the midst {of}
  • heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that
  • dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
  • and people,
  • of REV 14 07 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory
  • to him; for the hour {of} his judgment is come: and worship him
  • that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of
  • waters.
  • of REV 14 07 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory
  • to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him
  • that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains {of}
  • waters.
  • of REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon
  • is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all
  • nations drink of the wine of the wrath {of} her fornication.
  • of REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon
  • is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all
  • nations drink {of} the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
  • of REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon
  • is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all
  • nations drink of the wine {of} the wrath of her fornication.
  • of REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup {of} his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • of REV 14 10 The same shall drink {of} the wine of the wrath of
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • of REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence {of} the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • of REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine {of} the wrath of
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • of REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence {of} the
  • Lamb:
  • of REV 14 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath {of}
  • God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
  • indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
  • in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
  • Lamb:
  • of REV 14 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for
  • ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
  • the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark {of}
  • his name.
  • of REV 14 11 And the smoke {of} their torment ascendeth up for
  • ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship
  • the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his
  • name.
  • of REV 14 12 Here is the patience {of} the saints: here [are]
  • they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
  • of REV 14 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here [are] they
  • that keep the commandments of God, and the faith {of} Jesus.
  • of REV 14 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here [are] they
  • that keep the commandments {of} God, and the faith of Jesus.
  • of REV 14 14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon
  • the cloud [one] sat like unto the Son {of} man, having on his
  • head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
  • of REV 14 15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying
  • with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy
  • sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the
  • harvest {of} the earth is ripe.
  • of REV 14 15 And another angel came out {of} the temple, crying
  • with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy
  • sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the
  • harvest of the earth is ripe.
  • of REV 14 17 And another angel came out {of} the temple which is
  • in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
  • of REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which
  • had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had
  • the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather
  • the clusters of the vine {of} the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • of REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which
  • had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had
  • the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather
  • the clusters {of} the vine of the earth; for her grapes are
  • fully ripe.
  • of REV 14 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth,
  • and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast [it] into the great
  • winepress {of} the wrath of God.
  • of REV 14 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth,
  • and gathered the vine {of} the earth, and cast [it] into the
  • great winepress of the wrath of God.
  • of REV 14 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth,
  • and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast [it] into the great
  • winepress of the wrath {of} God.
  • of REV 14 20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and
  • blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by
  • the space {of} a thousand [and] six hundred furlongs.
  • of REV 14 20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and
  • blood came out {of} the winepress, even unto the horse bridles,
  • by the space of a thousand [and] six hundred furlongs.
  • of REV 15 01 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and
  • marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in
  • them is filled up the wrath {of} God.
  • of REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps {of} God.
  • of REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea {of} glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • of REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number {of}
  • his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • of REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, stand on the sea {of} glass, having the harps of God.
  • of REV 15 03 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God,
  • and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous [are] thy
  • works, Lord God Almighty; just and true [are] thy ways, thou
  • King {of} saints.